Resource Management Act 1991

  • not the latest version

Reprint
as at 1 August 2008

Resource Management Act 1991

Public Act1991 No 69
Date of assent22 July 1991

Note

Changes authorised by section 17C of the Acts and Regulations Publication Act 1989 have been made in this eprint.

A general outline of these changes is set out in the notes at the end of this eprint, together with other explanatory material about this eprint.

This Act is administered in the Ministry for the Environment.


Contents

Title

Land

Coastal marine area

River and lake beds

Water

Discharges

Noise

Adverse effects

Recognised customary activities

Emergencies

Effect of certain changes to plans

Miscellaneous provisions

Functions, powers, and duties of Ministers

Functions, powers, and duties of local authorities

Duties of local authorities and applicants

Powers and duties of local authorities and other public authorities

Waivers and extension of time limits

Enforcement officers

Powers and duties in relation to hearings

Reports

National environmental standards

National policy statements

New Zealand coastal policy statements

Regional policy statements

Regional plans

Rules relating to discharge of greenhouse gases

District plans

Additional provisions for regional rules and district rules

Miscellaneous provisions

Plan must not allow activity that prevents recognised customary activities

Application for resource consent

Further information

Notification of applications

Submissions on applications

Pre-hearing meetings and mediation

Hearings

Decisions

Decisions on applications relating to discharge of greenhouse gases

Restricted coastal activities

Appeals

Nature of resource consent

Duration of consent

Review of consent conditions by consent authority

Transfer of consents

Certificates of compliance or existing use

Decisions on proposals of national significance

Certain coastal permits continued

Aquaculture management areas and occupation of coastal marine area

Allocation of space in coastal marine area

Allocation by offer of authorisations

Designations

Heritage orders

Approval and deposit of survey plans

Esplanade reserves

Vesting of roads and reserves

Conditions as to amalgamation of land

Conditions as to easements

Company leases and cross leases

Reclamations

Environment Judges and alternate Environment Judges

Environment Commissioners and Deputy Environment Commissioners

Removal and resignation of members

Special advisors

Officers of Environment Court

Miscellaneous provisions relating to Environment Court

Constitution of Environment Court

Conferences and additional dispute resolution

Procedure and powers

Appeals, inquiries, and other proceedings before Environment Court

Environment Court's powers in regard to plans and policy statements

Decisions of Environment Court

Appeals from Environment Court decisions

Declarations

Enforcement orders

Abatement notices

Excessive noise

Water shortage

Emergency works

Powers of entry and search

Return of property

Offences

Infringement offences

344 Interpretation [Repealed]

351 Regulations [Repealed]

Rights of objection

Transitional regional plans

Transitional regional coastal plans

Transitional district plans

Provisions relating to all plans

Transitional notices, directions, etc

Transitional resource consents

Subdivision and development

Current mining privileges relating to water

Existing uses

Miscellaneous provisions


An Act to restate and reform the law relating to the use of land, air, and water

BE IT ENACTED by the Parliament of New Zealand as follows:

1 Short Title and commencement
  • (1) This Act may be cited as the Resource Management Act 1991.

    (2) Except as provided in subsection (3), this Act shall come into force on the 1st day of October 1991.

    (3) [Repealed]

    Subsection (3) was repealed, as from 2 July 2001, by section 149 Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act 1996 (1996 No 30). See Parts 11 to 16 of that Act (comprising sections 151 to 259) as to the transitional provisions. See clause 2 Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act Commencement Order (No 2) 2001 (SR 2001/171).

Part 1
Interpretation and application

2 Interpretation
  • (1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—

    Abatement notice means a notice served under section 322

    access rights has the same meaning as in section 5 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004

    access rights: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Access strip means a strip of land created by the registration of an easement in accordance with section 237B for the purpose of allowing public access to or along any river, or lake, or the coast, or to any esplanade reserve, esplanade strip, other reserve, or land owned by the local authority or by the Crown (but excluding all land held for a public work except land held, administered, or managed under the Conservation Act 1987 and the Acts named in Schedule 1 to that Act)

    Access strip: this definition was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    accredited means to hold a qualification approved and notified under section 39A

    accredited: this definition was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    adverse effects assessment means an assessment carried out—

    • (a) by the Minister of Conservation under Part 1 of Schedule 12; or

    • (b) by a regional council under section 17B(1)(a), in accordance with Part 2 of Schedule 12

    adverse effects assessment: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    adverse effects report means a written report prepared—

    • (a) by the Minister of Conservation in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 12; or

    • (b) by a regional council under section 17B(1)(b), in accordance with Part 2 of Schedule 12

    adverse effects report: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Agent or agent of the ship, in relation to a ship, means—

    • (a) Any agent in New Zealand of the owner of the ship; or

    • (b) Any agent of the ship:

    Agent or agent of the ship: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    Aircraft means any machine that can derive support in the atmosphere from the reactions of the air otherwise than by reactions of the air against the surface of the earth

    Aircraft: this definition was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Airport means any defined area of land or water intended or designed to be used, whether wholly or partly, for the landing, departure, movement, or servicing of aircraft

    Airport: this definition was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Allotment has the meaning set out in section 218

    Amendment means an alteration to a proposed policy statement or plan made under clause 16 of Schedule 1

    Amendment: this definition was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Amenity values means those natural or physical qualities and characteristics of an area that contribute to people's appreciation of its pleasantness, aesthetic coherence, and cultural and recreational attributes

    applicant,—

    • (a) in sections 40, 41B, 41C, and 42A, means the person who initiated a matter described in section 39(1):

    applicant: this definition was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    aquaculture activities

    • (a) means the breeding, hatching, cultivating, rearing, or ongrowing of fish, aquatic life, or seaweed for harvest if the breeding, hatching, cultivating, rearing, or ongrowing involves the occupation of a coastal marine area; and

    • (b) includes the taking of harvestable spat if the taking involves the occupation of a coastal marine area; but

    • (c) does not include an activity specified in paragraph (a) if the fish, aquatic life, or seaweed—

      • (i) are not in the exclusive and continuous possession or control of the person undertaking the activity; or

      • (ii) cannot be distinguished or kept separate from naturally occurring fish, aquatic life, or seaweed

    aquaculture activities: this definition was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 4 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    aquaculture activities: this definition was substituted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(2) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    aquaculture management area

    • (a) means a coastal marine area described as an aquaculture management area and included in a regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan in accordance with section 165C; and

    aquaculture management area: this definition was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 4 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    aquaculture management area: this definition was substituted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(2) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    aquatic life has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    aquatic life: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Bed means,—

    • (a) In relation to any river—

      • (i) For the purposes of esplanade reserves, esplanade strips, and subdivision, the space of land which the waters of the river cover at its annual fullest flow without overtopping its banks:

      • (ii) In all other cases, the space of land which the waters of the river cover at its fullest flow without overtopping its banks; and

    • (b) In relation to any lake, except a lake controlled by artificial means,—

      • (i) For the purposes of esplanade reserves, esplanade strips, and subdivision, the space of land which the waters of the lake cover at its annual highest level without exceeding its margin:

      • (ii) In all other cases, the space of land which the waters of the lake cover at its highest level without exceeding its margin; and

    • (c) In relation to any lake controlled by artificial means, the space of land which the waters of the lake cover at its maximum permitted operating level; and

    • (d) In relation to the sea, the submarine areas covered by the internal waters and the territorial sea:

    Bed: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Benefits and costs includes benefits and costs of any kind, whether monetary or non-monetary

    Benefits and costs: this definition was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Best practicable option, in relation to a discharge of a contaminant or an emission of noise, means the best method for preventing or minimising the adverse effects on the environment having regard, among other things, to—

    • (a) The nature of the discharge or emission and the sensitivity of the receiving environment to adverse effects; and

    • (b) The financial implications, and the effects on the environment, of that option when compared with other options; and

    • (c) The current state of technical knowledge and the likelihood that the option can be successfully applied:

    biological diversity means the variability among living organisms, and the ecological complexes of which they are a part, including diversity within species, between species, and of ecosystems

    biological diversity: this definition was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    board, in relation to a foreshore and seabed reserve, has the same meaning as in section 5 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004

    board: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Board of inquiry means a board of inquiry appointed under section 146 to consider an application for a resource consent or a board of inquiry appointed under section 47

    Board of inquiry: this definition was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 47 for the expression 46. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Certificate of compliance means a certificate granted by a local authority under section 139

    Certificate of compliance: this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the word local for the word territorial.

    Change includes a change proposed by a local authority to an operative policy statement or plan under Part 1 of Schedule 1 and a change proposed by any person to a policy statement or plan under Part 2 of Schedule 1

    Change: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    climate change means a change of climate that is attributed directly or indirectly to human activity that alters the composition of the global atmosphere and that is in addition to natural climate variability observed over comparable time periods

    climate change: this definition was inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 4 Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

    Coastal marine area means the foreshore, seabed, and coastal water, and the air space above the water—

    • (a) Of which the seaward boundary is the outer limits of the territorial sea:

    • (b) Of which the landward boundary is the line of mean high water springs, except that where that line crosses a river, the landward boundary at that point shall be whichever is the lesser of—

      • (i) One kilometre upstream from the mouth of the river; or

      • (ii) The point upstream that is calculated by multiplying the width of the river mouth by 5:

    Coastal marine area: this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words the foreshore, seabed, and coastal water, and the air space above the water for the words that area of the foreshore and seabed.

    Coastal permit has the meaning set out in section 87(c)

    Coastal water means seawater within the outer limits of the territorial sea and includes—

    • (a) Seawater with a substantial fresh water component; and

    • (b) Seawater in estuaries, fiords, inlets, harbours, or embayments:

    commercial fishing has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    commercial fishing: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Company lease means a lease or licence or other right of occupation of any building or part of any building on, or to be erected on, any land—

    • (a) That is granted by a company owning an estate or interest in the land; and

    • (b) That is held by a person by virtue of being a shareholder in the company,—

    and includes a licence within the meaning of section 121A of the Land Transfer Act 1952

    Company lease: this definition was amended, as from 1 July 1994, by section 4 Land Transfer Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 124) by substituting the words section 121A of the Land Transfer Act 1952 for the words Part 1 of the Companies Amendment Act 1964.

    Completion certificate means a certificate issued under section 222

    Conditions, in relation to plans and resource consents, includes terms, standards, restrictions, and prohibitions

    Consent authority means the Minister of Conservation, a regional council, a territorial authority, or a local authority that is both a regional council and a territorial authority, whose permission is required to carry out an activity for which a resource consent is required under this Act

    Consent authority: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Consent notice means a notice issued under section 221

    Constable means any member of the Police

    Contaminant includes any substance (including gases, odorous compounds, liquids, solids, and micro-organisms) or energy (excluding noise) or heat, that either by itself or in combination with the same, similar, or other substances, energy, or heat—

    • (a) When discharged into water, changes or is likely to change the physical, chemical, or biological condition of water; or

    • (b) When discharged onto or into land or into air, changes or is likely to change the physical, chemical, or biological condition of the land or air onto or into which it is discharged:

    Contaminant: this definition was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words odorous compounds, after the word gases,. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    contaminated land means land of 1 of the following kinds

    • (a) if there is an applicable national environmental standard on contaminants in soil, the land is more contaminated than the standard allows; or

    • (b) if there is no applicable national environmental standard on contaminants in soil, the land has a hazardous substance in or on it that—

      • (i) has significant adverse effects on the environment; or

      • (ii) is reasonably likely to have significant adverse effects on the environment

    contaminated land: this definition was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Contravene includes fail to comply with

    controlled activity means an activity described in section 77B(2)

    controlled activity: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    controlled activity: this definition was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Costs and benefits

    [Repealed]

    Costs and benefits: this definition was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Cross lease means a lease of any building or part of any building on, or to be erected on, any land—

    • (a) That is granted by any owner of the land; and

    • (b) That is held by a person who has an estate or interest in an undivided share in the land:

    customary rights order has the same meaning as in section 5 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004

    customary rights order: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Declaration means a declaration about any of the matters set out in section 310 made by the Environment Court under section 313 or section 313A

    Declaration: the words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Declaration: this definition was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by adding the words or section 313A. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions. Though the words or section 313A have been added to this definition, in fact no new section 313A has been included in this Act. The thrust of the proposed section 313A included in the Bill to the Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) seems to have been included, instead, in new section 313(2) and (3) of this Act, inserted by section 117 of that Act.

    Designation has the meaning set out in section 166

    determination has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    determination: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Director of Maritime New Zealand or Director means the person for the time being holding the office of Director of Maritime New Zealand under section 439 of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    Director of Maritime New Zealand or Director: this definition was substituted, as from 1 July 2005, by section 11(3) Maritime Transport Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 98).

    Discharge includes emit, deposit, and allow to escape

    Discharge permit has the meaning set out in section 87(e)

    discretionary activity means an activity described in section 77B(4)

    Discretionary activity: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    discretionary activity: this definition was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(5) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    district, in relation to a territorial authority,—

    • (a) means the district of the territorial authority as defined in accordance with the Local Government Act 2002 but, except as provided in paragraph (b), does not include any area in the coastal marine area:

    • (b) includes, for the purposes of section 89, any area in the coastal marine area

    District: this definition was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    District: this definition was substituted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    District plan means an operative plan approved by a territorial authority under Schedule 1; and includes all operative changes to such a plan (whether arising from a review or otherwise)

    District rule means a rule made as part of a district plan or proposed district plan in accordance with sections 76 and 77A

    District rule: this definition was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words or proposed district plan. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    District rule: this definition was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(6) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words sections 76 and 77A for the expression section 76. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Dumping means,—

    • (a) In relation to waste or other matter, its deliberate disposal; and

    • (b) In relation to a ship, an aircraft, or an offshore installation, its deliberate disposal or abandonment;—

    but does not include the disposal of waste or other matter incidental to, or derived from, the normal operations of a ship, aircraft, or offshore installation, if those operations are prescribed as the normal operations of a ship, aircraft, or offshore installation, or if the purpose of those operations does not include the disposal, or the treatment or transportation for disposal, of that waste or other matter; and to dump and dumped have corresponding meanings

    Dumping: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    Dumping: this definition was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(8) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Dwellinghouse means any building, whether permanent or temporary, that is occupied, in whole or in part, as a residence; and includes any structure or outdoor living area that is accessory to, and used wholly or principally for the purposes of, the residence; but does not include the land upon which the residence is sited

    Enforcement officer means any person authorised under section 38

    Enforcement order means an order made under section 319 for any of the purposes set out in section 314; and includes an interim enforcement order made under section 320

    Environment includes—

    • (a) Ecosystems and their constituent parts, including people and communities; and

    • (b) All natural and physical resources; and

    • (c) Amenity values; and

    • (d) The social, economic, aesthetic, and cultural conditions which affect the matters stated in paragraphs (a) to (c) of this definition or which are affected by those matters:

    Environment Court means the Environment Court referred to in section 247

    Environment Court: the Environment Court replaced the Planning Tribunal, as from 2 September 1996, pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Esplanade reserve means a reserve within the meaning of the Reserves Act 1977

    • (a) Which is either—

      • (i) A local purpose reserve within the meaning of section 23 of that Act, if vested in the territorial authority under section 239; or

      • (ii) A reserve vested in the Crown or a regional council under section 237D; and

    • (b) Which is vested in the territorial authority, regional council, or the Crown for a purpose or purposes set out in section 229:

    Esplanade reserve: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Esplanade strip means a strip of land created by the registration of an instrument in accordance with section 232 for a purpose or purposes set out in section 229

    Esplanade strip: this definition was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Excessive noise has the meaning set out in section 326

    existing use certificate means a certificate issued under section 139A

    existing use certificate: this definition was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Exploration has the same meaning as in the Crown Minerals Act 1991

    Exploration: this definition was inserted, as from 26 November 1997, by section 4(2) Crown Minerals Amendment Act (No 2) 1997 (1997 No 91). See section 4(2) of that Act as to the savings provisions.

    fish has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    fish: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    fisheries resources has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    fisheries resources: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    fishing has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    fishing: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Foreshore means any land covered and uncovered by the flow and ebb of the tide at mean spring tides and, in relation to any such land that forms part of the bed of a river, does not include any area that is not part of the coastal marine area

    foreshore and seabed reserve has the same meaning as in section 5 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004

    foreshore and seabed reserve: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Fresh water means all water except coastal water and geothermal water

    Geothermal energy means energy derived or derivable from and produced within the earth by natural heat phenomena; and includes all geothermal water

    Geothermal water means water heated within the earth by natural phenomena to a temperature of 30 degrees Celsius or more; and includes all steam, water, and water vapour, and every mixture of all or any of them that has been heated by natural phenomena

    Government road

    [Repealed]

    Government road: this definition was repealed, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    greenhouse gas has the meaning given to it in section 4(1) of the Climate Change Response Act 2002

    greenhouse gas: this definition was inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 4 Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

    Harmful substance means any substance prescribed by regulations as a harmful substance for the purposes of this definition

    Harmful substance: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    harvestable spat has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    harvestable spat: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Hazardous substance includes, but is not limited to, any substance defined in section 2 of the Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act 1996 as a hazardous substance

    Hazardous substance: this definition was inserted, as from 2 July 2001, by section 149 Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act 1996 (1996 No 30). See Parts 11 to 16 of that Act (comprising sections 151 to 259) as to the transitional provisions. See clause 2 Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act Commencement Order (No 2) 2001 (SR 2001/171).

    Heritage order has the meaning set out in section 187

    Heritage protection authority has the meaning set out in section 187

    historic heritage

    • (a) means those natural and physical resources that contribute to an understanding and appreciation of New Zealand's history and cultures, deriving from any of the following qualities:

      • (i) archaeological:

      • (ii) architectural:

      • (iii) cultural:

      • (iv) historic:

      • (v) scientific:

      • (vi) technological; and

    • (b) includes—

      • (i) historic sites, structures, places, and areas; and

      • (ii) archaeological sites; and

      • (iii) sites of significance to Maori, including wahi tapu; and

      • (iv) surroundings associated with the natural and physical resources

    historic heritage: this definition was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(7) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    holder, in relation to a customary rights order, has the same meaning as in section 5 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004

    holder: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Incineration, in relation to waste or other matter, means its deliberate combustion for the purpose of its thermal destruction; and to incinerate and incinerated have corresponding meanings

    Incineration: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    Industrial or trade premises means—

    • (a) Any premises used for any industrial or trade purposes; or

    • (b) Any premises used for the storage, transfer, treatment, or disposal of waste materials or for other waste-management purposes, or used for composting organic materials; or

    • (c) Any other premises from which a contaminant is discharged in connection with any industrial or trade process—

    but does not include any production land

    Industrial or trade premises: this definition (that part after paragraph (c)) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by omitting the words and includes any factory farm;. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Industrial or trade process includes every part of a process from the receipt of raw material to the dispatch or use in another process or disposal of any product or waste material, and any intervening storage of the raw material, partly processed matter, or product

    infrastructure, in section 30, means—

    • (a) pipelines that distribute or transmit natural or manufactured gas, petroleum, or geothermal energy:

    • (d) facilities for the generation of electricity, lines used or intended to be used to convey electricity, and support structures for lines used or intended to be used to convey electricity, excluding facilities, lines, and support structures if a person—

      • (i) uses them in connection with the generation of electricity for the person's use; and

      • (ii) does not use them to generate any electricity for supply to any other person:

    • (e) a water supply distribution system, including a system for irrigation:

    • (f) a drainage or sewerage system:

    • (g) structures for transport on land by cycleways, rail, roads, walkways, or any other means:

    • (h) facilities for the loading or unloading of cargo or passengers transported on land by any means:

    • (k) facilities for the loading or unloading of cargo or passengers carried by sea, including a port related commercial undertaking as defined in section 2(1) of the Port Companies Act 1988:

    • (l) anything described as a network utility operation in regulations made for the purposes of the definition of network utility operator in section 166

    infrastructure: this definition was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Interim enforcement order means an order made under section 320

    Internal waters has the same meaning as in section 4 of the Territorial Sea and Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1977

    Intrinsic values, in relation to ecosystems, means those aspects of ecosystems and their constituent parts which have value in their own right, including—

    • (a) Their biological and genetic diversity; and

    • (b) The essential characteristics that determine an ecosystem's integrity, form, functioning, and resilience:

    Iwi authority means the authority which represents an iwi and which is recognised by that iwi as having authority to do so

    joint management agreement means an agreement that—

    • (a) is made by a local authority with 1 or more—

      • (i) public authorities, as defined in paragraph (b) of the definition of public authority:

      • (ii) iwi authorities or groups that represent hapu; and

    • (b) provides for the parties to the joint management agreement jointly to perform or exercise any of the local authority's functions, powers, or duties under this Act relating to a natural or physical resource; and

    • (c) specifies the functions, powers, or duties; and

    • (d) specifies the natural or physical resource; and

    • (e) specifies whether the natural or physical resource is in the whole of the region or district or part of the region or district; and

    • (f) may require the parties to the joint management agreement to perform or exercise a specified function, power, or duty together; and

    • (g) if paragraph (f) applies, specifies how the parties to the joint management agreement are to make decisions; and

    • (h) may specify any other terms or conditions relevant to the performance or exercise of the functions, powers, or duties, including but not limited to terms or conditions for liability and funding

    joint management agreement: this definition was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Kaitiakitanga means the exercise of guardianship by the tangata whenua of an area in accordance with tikanga Maori in relation to natural and physical resources; and includes the ethic of stewardship

    Kaitiakitanga: this definition was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Lake means a body of fresh water which is entirely or nearly surrounded by land

    Lake: this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words , and for the purposes of Part 10 only means a lake whose bed has an area of 8 hectares or more.

    Land includes land covered by water and the air space above land

    Land use consent has the meaning set out in section 87(a)

    Local authority means a regional council or territorial authority

    Maataitai means food resources from the sea and mahinga maataitai means the areas from which these resources are gathered

    Mana whenua means customary authority exercised by an iwi or hapu in an identified area

    management plan, in relation to a foreshore and seabed reserve, has the same meaning as in section 5 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004

    management plan: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    marine farming

    [Repealed]

    marine farming: this definition was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 4 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    marine farming: this definition was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Marine incineration facility has the same meaning as in section 257 of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    Marine incineration facility: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    Maritime New Zealand means the authority continued by section 429 of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    Maritime New Zealand: this definition was substituted, as from 1 July 2005, by section 11(3) Maritime Transport Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 98).

    Master in relation to any ship, has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    Master: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    Mineral has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Crown Minerals Act 1991

    Mineral: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Mining has the same meaning as in the Crown Minerals Act 1991

    Mining: this definition was inserted, as from 26 November 1997, by section 4(2) Crown Minerals Amendment Act (No 2) 1997 (1997 No 91). See section 4(2) of that Act as to the savings provisions.

    Minister means the Minister for the Environment

    Mouth, for the purpose of defining the landward boundary of the coastal marine area, means the mouth of the river either—

    • (a) As agreed and set between the Minister of Conservation, the regional council, and the appropriate territorial authority in the period between consultation on, and notification of, the proposed regional coastal plan; or

    • (b) As declared by the Environment Court under section 310 upon application made by the Minister of Conservation, the regional council, or the territorial authority prior to the plan becoming operative,—

    and once so agreed and set or declared shall not be changed in accordance with Schedule 1 or otherwise varied, altered, questioned, or reviewed in any way until the next review of the regional coastal plan, unless the Minister of Conservation, the regional council, and the appropriate territorial authority agree

    Mouth: the words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    national environmental standard means a standard prescribed by regulations made under section 43

    national environmental standard: this definition was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    National policy statement means a statement issued under section 52

    Natural and physical resources includes land, water, air, soil, minerals, and energy, all forms of plants and animals (whether native to New Zealand or introduced), and all structures

    Natural hazard means any atmospheric or earth or water related occurrence (including earthquake, tsunami, erosion, volcanic and geothermal activity, landslip, subsidence, sedimentation, wind, drought, fire, or flooding) the action of which adversely affects or may adversely affect human life, property, or other aspects of the environment

    Network utility operator has the meaning set out in section 166

    New Zealand coastal policy statement means a statement issued under section 57

    Noise includes vibration

    non-complying activity means an activity described in section 77B(5)

    Non-complying activity: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Non-complying activity: this definition was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(5) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Non-complying activity: this definition was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(8) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    notice of decision means—

    • (a) a copy of a decision on—

      • (i) an application for a resource consent; or

      • (ii) a requirement for a designation; or

      • (iii) a provision of a policy statement or plan; or

    • (b) a notice summarising a decision under paragraph (a)

    notice of decision: this definition was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(8) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Occupier means—

    • (a) The inhabitant occupier of any property; and

    • (b) [Repealed]

    • (c) For the purposes of section 16, in relation to any land (including any premises and any coastal marine area), includes any agent, employee, or other person acting or apparently acting in the general management or control of the land, or any plant or machinery on that land:

    Occupier: paragraph (b) of this definition was repealed, as from 1 July 2003, by section 138(1) Local Government (Rating) Act 2002 (2002 No 6). See section 138(2) of that Act for the savings provision that provides that the Acts and regulations continue in force to the extent necessary for the levying and collection of rates made or levied for the financial year ending on 30 June 2003 or a previous financial year.

    occupy means the activity of occupying any part of the coastal marine area—

    • (a) where the occupation is reasonably necessary for another activity; and

    • (b) where it is to the exclusion of all or any class of persons who are not expressly allowed to occupy that part of the coastal marine area by a rule in a regional coastal plan and in any relevant proposed regional coastal plan or by a resource consent; and

    • (c) for a period of time and in a way that, but for a rule in the regional coastal plan and in any relevant proposed regional coastal plan or the holding of a resource consent under this Act, a lease or licence to occupy that part of the coastal marine area would be necessary to give effect to the exclusion of other persons, whether in a physical or legal sense

    occupy: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Offshore installation has the same meaning as in section 222(1) of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    Offshore installation: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    Oil transfer site has the same meaning as in section 281 of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    Oil transfer site: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    On-scene commander has the same meaning as in section 281 of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    On-scene commander: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    Open coastal water means coastal water that is remote from estuaries, fiords, inlets, harbours, and embayments

    Operative, in relation to a policy statement or plan, or a provision of a policy statement or plan, means that the policy statement, plan, or provision has become operative in terms of clause 20 of Schedule 1 and has not ceased to be operative

    Owner,—

    • (a) In relation to any land, means the person who is for the time being entitled to the rack rent of the land or who would be so entitled if the land were let to a tenant at a rack rent; and includes—

      • (i) The owner of the fee simple of the land; and

      • (ii) Any person who has agreed in writing, whether conditionally or unconditionally, to purchase the land or any leasehold estate or interest in the land, or to take a lease of the land, while the agreement remains in force; and

    Owner: this definition was substituted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    permitted activity means an activity described in section 77B(1)

    permitted activity: this definition was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(9) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Person includes the Crown, a corporation sole, and also a body of persons, whether corporate or unincorporate

    Plan means a regional plan or a district plan

    Planning Tribunal and Tribunal

    [Repealed]

    Planning Tribunal and Tribunal: this definition was repealed, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(6) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Policy statement means a regional policy statement

    Prescribed means prescribed by regulations made under this Act

    Prescribed form means a form prescribed by regulations made under this Act and containing and having attached such information and documents as those regulations may require

    Private road has the same meaning as in section 315 of the Local Government Act 1974

    Private way has the same meaning as in section 315 of the Local Government Act 1974

    Production land

    • (a) Means any land and auxiliary buildings used for the production (but not processing) of primary products (including agricultural, pastoral, horticultural, and forestry products):

    • (b) Does not include land or auxiliary buildings used or associated with prospecting, exploration, or mining for minerals—

    and production has a corresponding meaning

    Production land: paragraph (b) of this definition was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(7) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by omitting the words or used for factory farming;. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    prohibited activity means an activity described in section 77B(7)

    Prohibited activity this definition was amended, as from 1 July 1993, by section 118(2) Historic Places Act 1993 (1993 No 38) by adding the words ; and includes any activity prohibited by section 105(2)(b) of the Historic Places Act 1993.

    Prohibited activity: this definition was amended, as from 26 November 1997, by section 4(1) Crown Minerals Amendment Act (No 2) 1997 (1997 No 91) by inserting the words and any prospecting, exploring, or mining for Crown owned minerals in the internal waters (as defined in section 4 of the Territorial Sea, Contiguous Zone, and Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1977) of the Coromandel Peninsula, other than those prospecting, exploration, or mining activities set out in section 61(1A) of the Crown Minerals Act 1991. See section 4(2) of that Act as to the savings provisions.

    prohibited activity: this definition was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(10) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Proposed plan means a proposed plan, or variation to a proposed plan, or change to a plan that has been notified under clause 5 of Schedule 1 but has not become operative in terms of clause 20 of Schedule 1; but does not include a proposed plan or change originally requested by a person other than a local authority or a Minister of the Crown, unless the proposed plan or change is adopted and notified by the local authority under clause 25(2)(a) of Schedule 1

    Proposed plan: this definition was substituted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Prospecting has the same meaning as in the Crown Minerals Act 1991

    Prospecting: this definition was inserted, as from 26 November 1997, by section 4(2) Crown Minerals Amendment Act (No 2) 1997 (1997 No 91). See section 4(2) of that Act as to the savings provisions.

    public authority,—

    • (a) in section 33, has the meaning given to it by section 33(2); and

    • (b) in section 36B and the definition of joint management agreement, means—

      • (i) a local authority; and

      • (ii) a statutory body; and

      • (iii) the Crown

    public authority: this definition was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    public foreshore and seabed has the same meaning as in section 5 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004

    public foreshore and seabed: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    public notice means a notice published in a newspaper circulating in the entire area likely to be affected by the proposal to which the notice relates

    public notice: this definition was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(11) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Public work has the same meaning as in the Public Works Act 1981, and includes any existing or proposed public reserve within the meaning of the Reserves Act 1977 and any national park purposes under the National Parks Act 1980

    Raft means any moored floating platform which is not self-propelled; and includes platforms that provide buoyancy support for the surfaces on which fish or marine vegetation are cultivated or for any cage or other device used to contain or restrain fish or marine vegetation; but does not include booms situated on lakes subject to artificial control which have been installed to ensure the safe operation of electricity generating facilities

    Raft: this definition was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    recognised customary activity is an activity, use, or practice carried on, exercised, or followed under a customary rights order

    recognised customary activity: this definition was inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    region, in relation to a regional council, means the region of the regional council as determined in accordance with the Local Government Act 2002

    Region: this definition was substituted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Regional coastal plan means an operative plan approved by the Minister of Conservation under Schedule 1 and includes all operative changes to such a plan (whether arising from a review or otherwise)

    regional council

    • (b) includes a unitary authority within the meaning of that Act

    Regional Council: this definition was substituted, as from 1 November 1995, by section 35 Chatham Islands Council Act 1995 (1995 No 41).

    Regional Council: this definition was substituted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    regional council: this definition was substituted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 3(2) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Regional plan means an operative plan (including a regional coastal plan) approved by a regional council or the Minister of Conservation under Schedule 1; and includes all operative changes to such a plan (whether arising from a review or otherwise)

    Regional policy statement means an operative regional policy statement approved by a regional council under Schedule 1; and includes all operative changes to such a policy statement (whether arising from a review or otherwise)

    Regional road

    [Repealed]

    Regional road: this definition was repealed, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Regional rule means a rule made as part of a regional plan or proposed regional plan in accordance with section 68 and section 77A

    Regional rule: this definition was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 2(8) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words or proposed regional plan. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    regional rule: this definition was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(12) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words and section 77A. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Regulations means regulations made under this Act

    Requiring authority has the meaning set out in section 166

    renewable energy means energy produced from solar, wind, hydro, geothermal, biomass, tidal, wave, and ocean current sources

    renewable energy: this definition was inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 4 Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

    reservation has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    reservation: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Resource consent has the meaning set out in section 87; and includes all conditions to which the consent is subject

    Restricted coastal activity means any discretionary activity or non-complying activity—

    • (a) Which, in accordance with section 68, is stated by a regional coastal plan to be a restricted coastal activity; and

    • (b) For which the Minister of Conservation is the consent authority:

    restricted discretionary activity means an activity described in section 77B(3)

    restricted discretionary activity: this definition was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(13) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    River means a continually or intermittently flowing body of fresh water; and includes a stream and modified watercourse; but does not include any artificial watercourse (including an irrigation canal, water supply race, canal for the supply of water for electricity power generation, and farm drainage canal)

    River: this definition was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Road has the same meaning as in section 315 of the Local Government Act 1974; and includes a motorway as defined in section 2(1) of the Government Roading Powers Act 1989

    Rule means a district rule or a regional rule

    seaweed has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Fisheries Act 1996

    seaweed: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Serve means serve in accordance with section 352 or section 353

    Ship has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    Ship: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    soil conservation means avoiding, remedying, or mitigating soil erosion and maintaining the physical, chemical, and biological qualities of soil

    soil conservation: this definition was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(14) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    space, in relation to the coastal marine area, means any part of the foreshore, seabed, and coastal water, and the air space above the water

    space: this definition was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    spat

    [Repealed]

    spat: this definition was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 4 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    spat: this definition was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    spat catching

    [Repealed]

    spat catching: this definition was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 4 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    spat catching: this definition was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Special tribunal means a special tribunal appointed under section 202 to hear an application for a water conservation order

    State highway has the same meaning as in section 2(1) of the Government Roading Powers Act 1989

    Structure means any building, equipment, device, or other facility made by people and which is fixed to land; and includes any raft

    Structure: this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2(18) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by adding the words ; and includes any raft.

    Subdivision consent has the meaning set out in section 87(b)

    Subdivision of land and subdivide land have the meanings set out in section 218

    Submission means a written submission and, in relation to the preparation or change of a policy statement or plan, includes any submission made under clause 8 of Schedule 1 in support of or in opposition to an original submission

    Submission: this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2(19) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression 8 for the expression 6.

    Survey plan means a plan of subdivision of land, or a building or part of a building, prepared in a form suitable for deposit under the Land Transfer Act 1952 or with the Registrar of Deeds; and any Crown plan prepared for a similar purpose as the case requires, and includes—

    • (a) A unit plan; and

    • (b) A plan to give effect to the grant of a cross lease or company lease:

    taking

    [Repealed]

    taking: this definition was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 4 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    taking: this definition was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Tangata whenua, in relation to a particular area, means the iwi, or hapu, that holds mana whenua over that area

    Taonga raranga means plants which produce material highly prized for use in weaving

    Tauranga waka means canoe landing sites

    territorial authority means a territorial authority within the meaning of the Local Government Act 2002

    Territorial authority: this definition was substituted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Territorial sea means the territorial sea of New Zealand as defined by section 3 of the Territorial Sea and Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1977

    Tikanga Maori means Maori customary values and practices

    Treaty of Waitangi (Te Tiriti o Waitangi) has the same meaning as the word Treaty as defined in section 2 of the Treaty of Waitangi Act 1975

    Unit has the same meaning as in section 2 of the Unit Titles Act 1972; and includes a future development unit as defined in section 2 of the Unit Titles Amendment Act 1979

    Unit plan has the same meaning as in section 2 of the Unit Titles Act 1972; and includes a proposed unit development plan within the meaning of that Act but does not include a stage unit plan or a complete unit plan within the meaning of that Act

    Variation means alteration by a local authority to a proposed policy statement, plan, or change under clause 16A of Schedule 1

    Variation: this definition was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2(20) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Waste or other matter means materials and substances of any kind, form, or description

    Waste or other matter: this definition was inserted, as from 1 February 1995, by section 2(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act Commencement Order 1994 (SR 1994/271).

    Water

    • (a) Means water in all its physical forms whether flowing or not and whether over or under the ground:

    • (b) Includes fresh water, coastal water, and geothermal water:

    • (c) Does not include water in any form while in any pipe, tank, or cistern:

    Water body means fresh water or geothermal water in a river, lake, stream, pond, wetland, or aquifer, or any part thereof, that is not located within the coastal marine area

    Water conservation order has the meaning set out in section 200

    Water permit has the meaning set out in section 87(d)

    Wetland includes permanently or intermittently wet areas, shallow water, and land water margins that support a natural ecosystem of plants and animals that are adapted to wet conditions

    working day means any day except—

    • (a) a Saturday, a Sunday, Good Friday, Easter Monday, Anzac Day, Labour Day, the Sovereign's birthday, and Waitangi Day; and

    • (b) a day in the period beginning on 20 December in any year and ending with 10 January in the following year

    working day: this definition was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 3(15) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    (2) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—

    • (a) A reference to a Part, section, or Schedule, is a reference to a Part, section, or Schedule of this Act:

    • (b) A reference in a section to a subsection is a reference to a subsection of that section:

    • (c) A reference in a subsection to a paragraph is a reference to a paragraph of that subsection:

    • (d) A reference in a section to a paragraph is a reference to a paragraph of that section:

    • (e) A reference in a Schedule to a clause is a reference to a clause of that Schedule:

    • (f) A reference in a clause of a Schedule to a subclause is a reference to a subclause of that clause:

    • (g) A reference in a subclause in a Schedule to a paragraph is a reference to a paragraph of that subclause:

    • (h) A reference in a clause in a Schedule to a paragraph is a reference to a paragraph of that clause.

    Section 2(1) road: amended, on 1 August 2008, by section 50(1) of the Land Transport Management Amendment Act 2008 (2008 No 47).

    Road: this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 2(17) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by adding the words ; and includes a motorway as defined in section 2(1) of the Transit New Zealand Act 1989.

    Section 2(1) State highway: amended, on 1 August 2008, by section 50(1) of the Land Transport Management Amendment Act 2008 (2008 No 47).

2A Successors
  • (1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, any reference to a person, however described or referred to (including applicant and consent holder), includes the successor of that person.

    (2) For the purposes of this Act, where the person is a body of persons which is unincorporate, the successor shall include a body of persons which is corporate and composed of substantially the same members.

    Section 2A was inserted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 3 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

3 Meaning of effect
  • In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, the term effect includes—

    • (a) Any positive or adverse effect; and

    • (b) Any temporary or permanent effect; and

    • (c) Any past, present, or future effect; and

    • (d) Any cumulative effect which arises over time or in combination with other effects—

    regardless of the scale, intensity, duration, or frequency of the effect, and also includes—

    • (e) Any potential effect of high probability; and

    • (f) Any potential effect of low probability which has a high potential impact.

    Section 3 was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 3 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words in relation to the use, development, or protection of natural and physical resources, or in relation to the environment,.

3A Person acting under resource consent with permission
  • Subject to section 134 and any specific conditions included in the resource consent, any reference in this Act to activities being allowed by a resource consent includes a reference to a person acting under a resource consent with the permission (including implied permission) of the consent holder as if the resource consent had been granted to that person as well as to the holder of the resource consent.

    Section 3A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 4 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

4 Act to bind the Crown
  • (1) Except as provided in subsections (2) to (5), this Act shall bind the Crown.

    (2) This Act does not apply to any work or activity of the Crown which—

    • (a) Is a use of land within the meaning of section 9; and

    • (b) The Minister of Defence certifies is necessary for reasons of national security.

    (3) Section 9(1) does not apply to any work or activity of the Crown within the boundaries of any area of land held or managed under the Conservation Act 1987 or any other Act specified in Schedule 1 to that Act (other than land held for administrative purposes) that—

    • (a) Is consistent with a conservation management strategy, conservation management plan, or management plan established under the Conservation Act 1987 or any other Act specified in Schedule 1 to that Act; and

    • (b) Does not have a significant adverse effect beyond the boundary of the area of land.

    (4) [Repealed]

    (5) No enforcement order, abatement notice, excessive noise direction, or information shall be issued against the Crown.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, and subsection (4) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 5 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

4A Application of this Act to ships and aircraft of foreign States
  • Except as otherwise expressly provided in any regulations made under this Act, this Act does not apply to any of the following:

    • (a) Warships of any State other than New Zealand:

    • (b) Aircraft of the defence forces of any State other than New Zealand:

    • (c) Any ship owned or operated by any State other than New Zealand, if the ship is being used by that State for wholly governmental (but not including commercial) purposes:

    • (d) The master or crew of any warship, aircraft, or ship referred to in paragraphs (a) to (c).

    Section 4A was inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 3 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

Part 2
Purpose and principles

5 Purpose
  • (1) The purpose of this Act is to promote the sustainable management of natural and physical resources.

    (2) In this Act, sustainable management means managing the use, development, and protection of natural and physical resources in a way, or at a rate, which enables people and communities to provide for their social, economic, and cultural wellbeing and for their health and safety while—

    • (a) Sustaining the potential of natural and physical resources (excluding minerals) to meet the reasonably foreseeable needs of future generations; and

    • (b) Safeguarding the life-supporting capacity of air, water, soil, and ecosystems; and

    • (c) Avoiding, remedying, or mitigating any adverse effects of activities on the environment.

6 Matters of national importance
  • In achieving the purpose of this Act, all persons exercising functions and powers under it, in relation to managing the use, development, and protection of natural and physical resources, shall recognise and provide for the following matters of national importance:

    • (a) The preservation of the natural character of the coastal environment (including the coastal marine area), wetlands, and lakes and rivers and their margins, and the protection of them from inappropriate subdivision, use, and development:

    • (b) The protection of outstanding natural features and landscapes from inappropriate subdivision, use, and development:

    • (c) The protection of areas of significant indigenous vegetation and significant habitats of indigenous fauna:

    • (d) The maintenance and enhancement of public access to and along the coastal marine area, lakes, and rivers:

    • (e) The relationship of Maori and their culture and traditions with their ancestral lands, water, sites, waahi tapu, and other taonga.

    • (f) the protection of historic heritage from inappropriate subdivision, use, and development.

    • (g) the protection of recognised customary activities.

    Paragraph (f) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 4 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (g) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 4 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

7 Other matters
  • In achieving the purpose of this Act, all persons exercising functions and powers under it, in relation to managing the use, development, and protection of natural and physical resources, shall have particular regard to—

    • (a) Kaitiakitanga:

    • (aa) The ethic of stewardship:

    • (b) The efficient use and development of natural and physical resources:

    • (ba) the efficiency of the end use of energy:

    • (c) The maintenance and enhancement of amenity values:

    • (d) Intrinsic values of ecosystems:

    • (e) [Repealed]

    • (f) Maintenance and enhancement of the quality of the environment:

    • (g) Any finite characteristics of natural and physical resources:

    • (h) The protection of the habitat of trout and salmon:

    • (i) the effects of climate change:

    • (j) the benefits to be derived from the use and development of renewable energy.

    Paragraph (aa) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 3 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (ba) was inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 5(1) Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

    Paragraph (e) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 5 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraphs (i) and (j) were inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 5(2) Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

8 Treaty of Waitangi
  • In achieving the purpose of this Act, all persons exercising functions and powers under it, in relation to managing the use, development, and protection of natural and physical resources, shall take into account the principles of the Treaty of Waitangi (Te Tiriti o Waitangi).

Part 3
Duties and restrictions under this Act

Land

9 Restrictions on use of land
  • (1) No person may use any land in a manner that contravenes a rule in a district plan or proposed district plan unless the activity is—

    • (a) Expressly allowed by a resource consent granted by the territorial authority responsible for the plan; or

    • (b) An existing use allowed by section 10 or section 10A.

    (2) No person may contravene section 176 or section 178 or section 193 or section 194 (which relate to designations and heritage orders) unless the prior written consent of the requiring authority concerned is obtained.

    (3) No person may use any land in a manner that contravenes a rule in a regional plan or a proposed regional plan unless that activity is—

    • (a) Expressly allowed by a resource consent granted by the regional council responsible for the plan; or

    • (b) Allowed by section 20A (certain existing lawful uses allowed).

    (4) In this section, the word use in relation to any land means—

    • (a) Any use, erection, reconstruction, placement, alteration, extension, removal, or demolition of any structure or part of any structure in, on, under, or over the land; or

    • (b) Any excavation, drilling, tunnelling, or other disturbance of the land; or

    • (c) Any destruction of, damage to, or disturbance of, the habitats of plants or animals in, on, or under the land; or

    • (d) Any deposit of any substance in, on, or under the land; or

    • (da) Any entry on to, or passing across, the surface of water in any lake or river; or

    • (e) Any other use of land—

    and may use has a corresponding meaning.

    (5) In subsection (1), land includes the surface of water in any lake or river.

    (6) Subsection (3) does not apply to the bed of any lake or river.

    (7) This section does not apply to any use of the coastal marine area.

    (8) The application of this section to overflying by aircraft shall be limited to any noise emission controls that may be prescribed by a territorial authority in relation to the use of airports.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 6(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words section 10 or section 10A for the words section 10 (certain existing uses protected).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 6(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words section 176 or section 178 or section 193 or section 194 (which relate to designations and heritage orders) for the words section 178 or section 194 (which relate to requirements for designations and heritage orders and prohibit the doing of certain things).

    Subsection (3)(b) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20A for the expression 20. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4)(da) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 6(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) .

    Subsection (8) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 6(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

10 Certain existing uses in relation to land protected
  • (1) Land may be used in a manner that contravenes a rule in a district plan or proposed district plan if—

    • (a) Either—

      • (i) The use was lawfully established before the rule became operative or the proposed plan was notified; and

      • (ii) The effects of the use are the same or similar in character, intensity, and scale to those which existed before the rule became operative or the proposed plan was notified:

    • (b) Or—

      • (i) The use was lawfully established by way of a designation; and

      • (ii) The effects of the use are the same or similar in character, intensity, and scale to those which existed before the designation was removed.

    (2) Subject to sections 357 to 358, this section does not apply when a use of land that contravenes a rule in a district plan or a proposed district plan has been discontinued for a continuous period of more than 12 months after the rule in the plan became operative or the proposed plan was notified unless—

    • (a) An application has been made to the territorial authority within 2 years of the activity first being discontinued; and

    • (b) The territorial authority has granted an extension upon being satisfied that—

      • (i) The effect of the extension will not be contrary to the objectives and policies of the district plan; and

      • (ii) The applicant has obtained approval from every person who may be adversely affected by the granting of the extension, unless in the authority's opinion it is unreasonable in all the circumstances to require the obtaining of every such approval.

    (3) This section does not apply if reconstruction or alteration of, or extension to, any building to which this section applies increases the degree to which the building fails to comply with any rule in a district plan or proposed district plan.

    (4) For the avoidance of doubt, this section does not apply to any use of land that is—

    • (a) Controlled under section 30(1)(c) (regional control of certain land uses); or

    • (b) Restricted under section 12 (coastal marine area); or

    • (c) Restricted under section 13 (certain river and lake bed controls).

    (5) Nothing in this section limits section 20A (certain existing lawful activities allowed).

    (6) In this section, use of land has the same meaning as in section 9(4)(a) to (e) (except (da)) and land may be used has a corresponding meaning.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 7(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 5 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word to for the word and after the expression 357. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2)(b)(i) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 7(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words will not be contrary to the objectives and policies of the district plan for the words on the integrity of the district plan is minor.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 7(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or proposed district plan.

    Subsection (5) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20A for the expression 20. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (6) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 7(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by adding the expression (except (da)).

10A Certain existing activities allowed
  • (1) In respect of the use of the surface of water in lakes and rivers where, as a result of a rule in a district plan becoming operative, or a rule in a proposed district plan being notified, an activity that formerly was a permitted activity or that otherwise could have been lawfully carried out without a resource consent requires consent, the activity may continue to be carried on after the plan becomes operative, or the proposed plan is notified, if—

    • (a) The activity was lawfully established before the rule in the plan became operative or the rule in the proposed plan was notified; and

    • (b) The effects of the activity are the same or similar in character, intensity, and scale to those which existed before the rule in the plan became operative or the rule in the proposed plan was notified; and

    • (c) The person carrying on the activity applies for a resource consent from the appropriate consent authority within 6 months of the rule in the plan becoming operative.

    (2) Any activity to which this section applies, and for which a resource consent has been applied for in accordance with subsection (1)(c), may continue to be carried on until the application has been decided and any appeals have been determined.

    Section 10A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 8 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

10B Certain existing building works allowed
  • (1) Land may be used in a manner that contravenes a rule in a district plan or proposed district plan if the use of land is a building work or intended use of a building (as defined in section 7 of the Building Act 2004) which is deemed to be lawfully established in accordance with subsection (2).

    (2) Subject to subsection (3), the building work or intended use of the building shall be deemed to be lawfully established if—

    • (a) A building consent was issued and any amendments were incorporated in the building consent in accordance with the Building Act 2004 for the building work or intended use of the building before the rule in a district plan or proposed district plan was notified; and

    • (b) The building work or intended use of the building, as stated on the building consent, would not, at the time the building consent was issued and any amendments were incorporated, have contravened a rule in a district plan or proposed district plan or otherwise could have been carried out without a resource consent.

    (3) Subsection (2) shall not apply if—

    • (a) The building consent is amended (after the rule in the district plan or proposed plan has been notified) in such a way that the effects of the building work or intended use of a building will no longer be the same or similar in character, intensity, and scale as before the amendment; or

    • (b) The building consent has lapsed or is cancelled, but the issuing under the Building Act 2004 of a code compliance certificate in respect of the building work shall not, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to have cancelled the building consent for that work; or

    • (c) A code compliance certificate for the building work has not been issued in accordance with the Building Act 2004 within 2 years after the rule in the district plan or proposed district plan was notified or within such further period as the territorial authority may allow upon being satisfied that reasonable progress has been made towards completion of the building work within that 2-year period.

    (4) Subsections 10(4), (5), and (6) shall apply to this section.

    Section 10B was inserted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 4 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 31 March 2005, by section 414 Building Act 2004 (2004 No 72) by substituting the words as defined in section 7 of the Building Act 2004 for the words as defined in section 2 of the Building Act 1991. See subpart 4 of Part 5 of that Act (comprising sections 416 to 451) as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (2) to (4) were amended, as from 31 March 2005, by section 414 Building Act 2004 (2004 No 72) by substituting the words Building Act 2004 for the words Building Act 1991 wherever they appear. See subpart 4 of Part 5 of that Act (comprising sections 416 to 451) as to the transitional provisions.

11 Restrictions on subdivision of land
  • (1) No person may subdivide land, within the meaning of section 218, unless the subdivision is—

    • (a) Expressly allowed by a rule in a district plan and in any relevant proposed district plan or a resource consent, and a survey plan relating to the subdivision has in accordance with Part 10

      • (i) Been deposited by a District Land Registrar or a Registrar of Deeds; or

      • (ii) In the case of a subdivision by or on behalf of a Minister of the Crown, been approved by the Chief Surveyor for the purposes of section 228; or

    • (b) Effected by the acquisition, taking, transfer, or disposal of part of an allotment under the Public Works Act 1981 (except that, in the case of the disposition of land under the Public Works Act 1981, each existing separate parcel of land shall, unless otherwise provided by that Act, be disposed of without further division of that parcel of land); or

    • (c) Effected by the establishment, change, or cancellation of a reserve under section 338 of the Maori Land Act 1993; or

    • (d) Effected by any transfer, exchange, or other disposition of land made by an order under subpart 3 of Part 6 of the Property Law Act 2007 (which relates to the granting of access to landlocked land).

    (2) Subsection (1) does not apply in respect of Maori land within the meaning of the Maori Land Act 1993 unless that Act otherwise provides.

    Subsection (1)(a) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 9(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words and in any relevant proposed district plan.

    Subsection (1)(c) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 9(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words , or a resumption under section 27D of the State-Owned Enterprises Act 1986.

    The reference in subsection (1)(c) to section 338 of the Maori Land Act 1993 has been substituted, as from 1 July 1993, for a reference to section 439 of the Maori Affairs Act 1953 pursuant to section 362(2) Te Ture Whenua Maori/Maori Land Act 1993 (1993 No 4).

    Subsection (1)(ca), (cb), and (cc) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 9(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Section 11(1)(d): amended, on 1 January 2008, by section 364(1) of the Property Law Act 2007 (2007 No 91).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 9(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words Maori Land Act 1993 for the words Maori Affairs Act 1953.

Coastal marine area

12 Restrictions on use of coastal marine area
  • (1) No person may, in the coastal marine area,—

    • (a) Reclaim or drain any foreshore or seabed; or

    • (b) Erect, reconstruct, place, alter, extend, remove, or demolish any structure or any part of a structure that is fixed in, on, under, or over any foreshore or seabed; or

    • (c) Disturb any foreshore or seabed (including by excavating, drilling, or tunnelling) in a manner that has or is likely to have an adverse effect on the foreshore or seabed (other than for the purpose of lawfully harvesting any plant or animal); or

    • (d) Deposit in, on, or under any foreshore or seabed any substance in a manner that has or is likely to have an adverse effect on the foreshore or seabed; or

    • (e) Destroy, damage, or disturb any foreshore or seabed (other than for the purpose of lawfully harvesting any plant or animal) in a manner that has or is likely to have an adverse effect on plants or animals or their habitat; or

    • (f) Introduce or plant any exotic or introduced plant in, on, or under the foreshore or seabed; or

    • (g) destroy, damage, or disturb any foreshore or seabed (other than for the purpose of lawfully harvesting any plant or animal) in a manner that has or is likely to have an adverse effect on historic heritage—

    unless expressly allowed by a rule in a regional coastal plan and in any relevant proposed regional coastal plan or a resource consent.

    (2) No person may, in relation to land of the Crown in the coastal marine area, or land in the coastal marine area vested in the regional council,—

    • (a) Occupy any part of the coastal marine area; or

    • (b) Remove any sand, shingle, shell, or other natural material from the land—

    unless expressly allowed by a rule in a regional coastal plan and in any relevant proposed regional coastal plan or by a resource consent.

    (3) Without limiting subsection (1), no person may carry out any activity—

    • (a) In, on, under, or over any coastal marine area; or

    • (b) In relation to any natural and physical resources contained within any coastal marine area,—

    in a manner that contravenes a rule in a regional coastal plan or a proposed regional coastal plan unless the activity is expressly allowed by a resource consent or allowed by section 20A (certain existing lawful activities allowed).

    (4) In this Act,—

    • (a) [Repealed]

    • (b) Remove any sand, shingle, shell, or other natural material means to take any of that material in such quantities or in such circumstances that, but for the rule in the regional coastal plan or the holding of a resource consent, a licence or profit à prendre to do so would be necessary.

    (5) The application of this section to overflying by aircraft shall be limited to any noise emission controls that may be prescribed by a regional council in relation to the use of airports within the coastal marine area.

    (6) This section shall not apply to anything to which section 15A or 15B applies.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 10(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , in the coastal marine area, and by substituting the words by a rule in a regional coastal plan and in any relevant proposed regional coastal plan for the words to do so by a rule in a regional coastal plan.

    Subsection (1)(f) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the expression ; or. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(g) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 10(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2)(a) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 4(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20A for the expression 20. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 10(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words and in section 13(1),. Subsection (4)(a) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 10(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) and paragraph (b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 10(5) of the same amending Act by inserting the word shell,.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 4(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the words In this Act for the words In this section. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4)(a) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 10(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) and subsection (4)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 10(5) of the same amending Act by inserting the word shell,.

    Subsection (4)(a) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 4(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4)(a) was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 5 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (5) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 10(6) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (6) was inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 4 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (6) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 4(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words or 15B. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

12A Restrictions on aquaculture activities in coastal marine area and on other activities in aquaculture management areas
  • (1) No person may occupy a coastal marine area for the purpose of an aquaculture activity—

    • (a) except in an aquaculture management area in a regional coastal plan; and

    • (b) if the coastal marine area is vested in the Crown or a regional council, unless expressly authorised by a coastal permit.

    (2) In an aquaculture management area, any other activity requiring occupation may be undertaken only as—

    • (a) a restricted discretionary activity; or

    • (b) a discretionary activity; or

    • (c) a non-complying activity.

    (3) However, an activity that is not an aquaculture activity may not be undertaken in an aquaculture management area, except to the extent that the activity is compatible with aquaculture activities.

    Sections 12A and 12B were inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

12B Continuation of coastal permit for aquaculture activities if aquaculture management area ceases to exist
  • To avoid doubt, a coastal permit for aquaculture activities does not expire because the area or part of the area that the permit relates to subsequently ceases to be in an aquaculture management area.

    Sections 12A and 12B were inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

River and lake beds

13 Restriction on certain uses of beds of lakes and rivers
  • (1) No person may, in relation to the bed of any lake or river,—

    • (a) Use, erect, reconstruct, place, alter, extend, remove, or demolish any structure or part of any structure in, on, under, or over the bed; or

    • (b) Excavate, drill, tunnel, or otherwise disturb the bed; or

    • (c) Introduce or plant any plant or any part of any plant (whether exotic or indigenous) in, on, or under the bed; or

    • (d) Deposit any substance in, on, or under the bed; or

    • (e) Reclaim or drain the bed—

    unless expressly allowed by a rule in a regional plan and in any relevant proposed regional plan or a resource consent.

    (2) No person may—

    • (a) Enter or pass across the bed of any river or lake; or

    • (b) Disturb, remove, damage, or destroy any plant or part of any plant (whether exotic or indigenous) or the habitats of any such plants or of animals in, on, or under the bed of any lake or river—

    in a manner that contravenes a rule in a regional plan or proposed regional plan unless that activity is—

    • (c) Expressly allowed by a resource consent granted by the regional council responsible for the plan; or

    • (d) Allowed by section 20A (certain existing lawful uses allowed).

    (3) This section does not apply to any use of land in the coastal marine area.

    (4) Nothing in this section limits section 9.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 11 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2)(d) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20A for the expression 20. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Water

14 Restrictions relating to water
  • (1) No person may take, use, dam, or divert any—

    • (a) Water (other than open coastal water); or

    • (b) Heat or energy from water (other than open coastal water); or

    • (c) Heat or energy from the material surrounding any geothermal water—

    unless the taking, use, damming, or diversion is allowed by subsection (3).

    (2) No person may—

    • (a) Take, use, dam, or divert any open coastal water; or

    • (b) Take or use any heat or energy from any open coastal water,—

    in a manner that contravenes a rule in a regional plan or a proposed regional plan unless expressly allowed by a resource consent or allowed by section 20A (certain existing lawful activities allowed).

    (3) A person is not prohibited by subsection (1) from taking, using, damming, or diverting any water, heat, or energy if—

    • (a) The taking, use, damming, or diversion is expressly allowed by a rule in a regional plan and in any relevant proposed regional plan or a resource consent; or

    • (b) In the case of fresh water, the water, heat, or energy is required to be taken or used for—

      • (i) An individual's reasonable domestic needs; or

      • (ii) The reasonable needs of an individual's animals for drinking water,—

      and the taking or use does not, or is not likely to, have an adverse effect on the environment; or

    • (c) In the case of geothermal water, the water, heat, or energy is taken or used in accordance with tikanga Maori for the communal benefit of the tangata whenua of the area and does not have an adverse effect on the environment; or

    • (d) In the case of coastal water (other than open coastal water), the water, heat, or energy is required for an individual's reasonable domestic or recreational needs and the taking, use, or diversion does not, or is not likely to, have an adverse effect on the environment; or

    • (e) The water is required to be taken or used for fire-fighting purposes.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20A for the expression 20. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3)(a) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 12 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words and in any relevant proposed regional plan.

Discharges

15 Discharge of contaminants into environment
  • (1) No person may discharge any—

    • (a) Contaminant or water into water; or

    • (b) Contaminant onto or into land in circumstances which may result in that contaminant (or any other contaminant emanating as a result of natural processes from that contaminant) entering water; or

    • (c) Contaminant from any industrial or trade premises into air; or

    • (d) Contaminant from any industrial or trade premises onto or into land—

    unless the discharge is expressly allowed by a rule in a regional plan and in any relevant proposed regional plan, a resource consent, or regulations.

    (2) No person may discharge any contaminant into the air, or into or onto land, from—

    • (a) Any place; or

    • (b) Any other source, whether moveable or not,—

    in a manner that contravenes a rule in a regional plan or proposed regional plan unless the discharge is expressly allowed by a resource consent, or regulations, or allowed by section 20A (certain existing lawful activities allowed).

    (3) This section shall not apply to anything to which section 15A or section 15B applies.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 13 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words in a regional plan and in any relevant proposed regional plan for the words of a regional plan.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 5 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words , or regulations,. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20A for the expression 20. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 5 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

15A Restrictions on dumping and incineration of waste or other matter in coastal marine area
  • (1) No person may, in the coastal marine area,—

    • (a) Dump any waste or other matter from any ship, aircraft, or offshore installation; or

    • (b) Incinerate any waste or other matter in any marine incineration facility—

    unless the dumping or incineration is expressly allowed by a resource consent.

    (2) No person may dump, in the coastal marine area, any ship, aircraft, or offshore installation unless expressly allowed to do so by a resource consent.

    (3) Nothing in this section permits the dumping of radioactive waste or radioactive matter (to which section 15C applies) or any discharge of a harmful substance that would contravene section 15B.

    Sections 15A to 15C were inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

15B Discharge of harmful substances from ships or offshore installations
  • (1) No person may, in the coastal marine area, discharge a harmful substance or contaminant, from a ship or offshore installation into water, onto or into land, or into air, unless—

    • (a) The discharge is permitted or controlled by regulations made under this Act, a rule in a regional coastal plan, proposed regional coastal plan, regional plan, proposed regional plan, or a resource consent; or

    • (b) After reasonable mixing, the harmful substance or contaminant discharged (either by itself or in combination with any other discharge) is not likely to give rise to all or any of the following effects in the receiving waters:

      • (i) The production of any conspicuous oil or grease films, scums or foams, or floatable or suspended materials:

      • (ii) Any conspicuous change of colour or visual clarity:

      • (iii) Any emission of objectionable odour:

      • (iv) Any significant adverse effects on aquatic life; or

    • (c) The harmful substance or contaminant, when discharged into air, is not likely to be noxious, dangerous, offensive, or objectionable to such an extent that it has or is likely to have a significant adverse effect on the environment.

    (2) No person may, in the coastal marine area, discharge water into water from any ship or offshore installation, unless—

    • (a) The discharge is permitted or controlled by regulations made under this Act, a rule in a regional coastal plan, proposed regional coastal plan, regional plan, proposed regional plan, or a resource consent; or

    • (b) After reasonable mixing, the water discharged is not likely to give rise to any significant adverse effects on aquatic life.

    (3) Where regulations are made under this Act permitting or controlling a discharge to which subsections (1) or (2) apply, no rule can be included in a regional coastal plan, proposed regional coastal plan, regional plan, or proposed regional plan, or a resource consent granted relating to that discharge unless the regulations provide otherwise; and regulations may be made prohibiting the making of rules or the granting of resource consents for discharges.

    (4) No person may discharge a harmful substance or contaminant in reliance upon subsection (1)(b) or (c) or subsection (2)(b) if a regulation made under this Act, a rule, or a resource consent applies to that discharge; and regulations or rules may be made prohibiting a discharge which would otherwise be permitted in accordance with subsection (1)(b) or (c) or subsection (2)(b).

    (5) A discharge authorised by subsection (1) or subsection (2), regulations made under this Act, a rule, or a resource consent may, despite section 7 of the Biosecurity Act 1993, be prohibited or controlled by that Act to exclude, eradicate, or effectively manage pests or unwanted organisms.

    Sections 15A to 15C were inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Section 15B was substituted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

15C Prohibitions in relation to radioactive waste or other radioactive matter and other waste in coastal marine area
  • (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Act, no person may, in the coastal marine area,—

    • (a) Dump from any ship, aircraft, or offshore installation any radioactive waste or other radioactive matter; or

    • (b) Store any radioactive waste or other radioactive matter or toxic or hazardous waste on or in any land or water.

    (2) In this section,—

    Radioactive waste or other radioactive matter has the same meaning as in section 257 of the Maritime Transport Act 1994

    Toxic or hazardous waste means any waste or other matter prescribed as toxic or hazardous waste by regulations.

    Sections 15A to 15C were inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

Noise

16 Duty to avoid unreasonable noise
  • (1) Every occupier of land (including any premises and any coastal marine area), and every person carrying out an activity in, on, or under a water body or the coastal marine area, shall adopt the best practicable option to ensure that the emission of noise from that land or water does not exceed a reasonable level.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not limit the right of any local authority or consent authority to prescribe noise emission standards in plans made, or resource consents granted, for the purposes of any of sections 9, 12, 13, 14, 15, 15A, and 15B.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 14 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words the water covering.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 7 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105) by substituting the expression 15, and 15A for the expression or 15. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 7 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 15A, and 15B for the expression and 15A. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

Adverse effects

17 Duty to avoid, remedy, or mitigate adverse effects
  • (1) Every person has a duty to avoid, remedy, or mitigate any adverse effect on the environment arising from an activity carried on by or on behalf of that person, whether or not the activity is in accordance with a rule in a plan, a resource consent,a designation, section 10, section 10A, or section 20A

    (2) The duty referred to in subsection (1) is not of itself enforceable against any person, and no person is liable to any other person for a breach of that duty.

    (3) Notwithstanding subsection (2), an enforcement order or abatement notice may be made or served under Part 12 to—

    • (a) Require a person to cease, or prohibit a person from commencing, anything that, in the opinion of the Environment Court or an enforcement officer, is or is likely to be noxious, dangerous, offensive, or objectionable to such an extent that it has or is likely to have an adverse effect on the environment; or

    • (b) Require a person to do something that, in the opinion of the Environment Court or an enforcement officer, is necessary in order to avoid, remedy, or mitigate any actual or likely adverse effect on the environment caused by, or on behalf of, that person.

    (4) Subsection (3) is subject to section 319(2) (which specifies when an Environment Court shall not make an enforcement order).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 15(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words section 10, section 10A, or section 20 for the words section 10 (certain existing uses protected), or section 20 (certain existing lawful activities allowed).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 7 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words a designation, after the words resource consent,. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20A for the expression 20. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 15(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (3)(a) and (b), and (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Recognised customary activities

  • This heading was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 5 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

17A Recognised customary activity may be exercised in accordance with any controls
  • (1) A recognised customary activity may be carried out despite—

    • (b) a rule in a plan or a proposed plan.

    (2) Subsection (1) applies to a recognised customary activity only if that activity is carried out—

    • (a) in accordance with any controls imposed by the Minister of Conservation under Schedule 12; and

    • (b) by any member of the whanau, hapu, or iwi or of the group, as the case may be, entitled to do so under section 52 or section 76 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004; or

    Sections 17A and 17B were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 5 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

17B Adverse effects assessment
  • (1) For the purposes of any controls that may be imposed on a recognised customary activity under Part 1 of Schedule 12, a regional council must, if directed by the Minister of Conservation at any time, and may of its own initiative in the circumstances set out in clause 6(2) of Schedule 12,—

    • (a) carry out an adverse effects assessment of the effects on the environment of a recognised customary activity in its region; and

    • (b) complete, and give to the Minister an adverse effects report based on that assessment.

    (2) Part 2 of Schedule 12 applies to the assessment carried out and to the report prepared under this section.

    (3) In this section, regional council includes the Chatham Islands Council.

    Sections 17A and 17B were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 5 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

Emergencies

18 Possible defence in cases of unforeseen emergencies
  • (1) Any person who is prosecuted under section 338 for an offence arising from any contravention of any of sections 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 15A, and 15B may raise any applicable defence that is referred to in section 341 or section 341A or section 341B.

    (2) No person may be prosecuted for acting in accordance with section 330 (which relates to certain activities undertaken in an emergency).

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 8 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

Effect of certain changes to plans

19 Certain rules in proposed plans to be operative
  • (1) A rule in a proposed plan is to be treated as if it is operative and any previous rule is inoperative if the time for making submissions or lodging appeals on the rule has expired and—

    • (a) no submissions in opposition have been made or appeals have been lodged; or

    • (b) all submissions in opposition and appeals have been determined; or

    • (c) all submissions in opposition have been withdrawn and all appeals withdrawn or dismissed.

    (2) Every reference in this Act or in regulations to a plan or an operative plan is to be treated as including a rule in a proposed plan that is operative in accordance with subsection (1).

    Subsection (1)(b)(ii) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 5(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by inserting the words or rejected.

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 5(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Sections 19 to 20A were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 8 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

20 Certain rules in proposed plans not to have effect
  • (1) A local authority may, before publicly notifying a proposed plan, resolve that any rule in the plan does not have effect until the plan becomes operative.

    (2) Public notification of the plan must include the resolution.

    (3) If the resolution is rescinded, the local authority must, as soon as possible, publicly notify—

    • (a) the rescission; and

    • (b) the resolution to which it relates; and

    • (c) the date of the rescission.

    (4) A rule to which a rescinded resolution relates has effect as a rule in the plan for all purposes on and from the day after the date on which the rescission is publicly notified.

    (5) A reference in this Act (except in Schedule 1) and in any regulations made under this Act to a proposed plan excludes a rule in the plan if—

    • (a) the rule is subject to a resolution under subsection (1); and

    • (b) the resolution has not been rescinded.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 16(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting after the expression 9 the expression (3), and by inserting in paragraph (b) the words by a rule in the proposed regional plan.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 8(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the words that formerly was a permitted activity or which otherwise could have been lawfully carried out without a resource consent as a result of a rule in a proposed plan for the words restricted by sections 9(3), 12(3), 13(2), 14(2), or 15(2) that contravenes a rule in a proposed regional plan. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 16(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Sections 19 to 20A were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 8 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

20A Certain existing lawful activities allowed
  • (1) If, as a result of a rule in a proposed regional plan being notified, an activity requires a resource consent, the activity may continue until the rule becomes operative if,—

    • (a) before the rule was notified, the activity—

      • (i) was a permitted activity or otherwise could have been lawfully carried on without a resource consent; and

      • (ii) was lawfully established; and

    • (b) the effects of the activity are the same or similar in character, intensity, and scale to the effects that existed before the rule was notified; and

    • (c) the activity has not been discontinued for a continuous period of more than 6 months (or a longer period fixed by a rule in the proposed regional plan in any particular case or class of case by the regional council that is responsible for the proposed plan) since the rule was notified.

    (2) If, as a result of a rule in a regional plan becoming operative, an activity requires a resource consent, the activity may continue after the rule becomes operative if,—

    • (a) before the rule became operative, the activity—

      • (i) was a permitted activity or allowed to continue under subsection (1) or otherwise could have been lawfully carried on without a resource consent; and

      • (ii) was lawfully established; and

    • (b) the effects of the activity are the same or similar in character, intensity, and scale to the effects that existed before the rule became operative; and

    • (c) the person carrying on the activity has applied for a resource consent from the appropriate consent authority within 6 months after the date the rule became operative and the application has not been decided or any appeals have not been determined.

    Section 20A was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 5 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    Sections 19 to 20A were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 8 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Miscellaneous provisions

21 Avoiding unreasonable delay
  • Every person who exercises or carries out functions, powers, or duties, or is required to do anything, under this Act for which no time limits are prescribed shall do so as promptly as is reasonable in the circumstances.

22 Duty to give certain information
  • Where any enforcement officer has reasonable grounds to believe that a person is breaching or has breached any of the obligations under this Part, the enforcement officer may direct that person to—

    • (a) Give his or her name and address; and

    • (b) Give the name and address and whereabouts of any other person on whose behalf the person is breaching or has breached the obligations under this Part.

23 Other legal requirements not affected
  • (1) Compliance with this Act does not remove the need to comply with all other applicable Acts, regulations, bylaws, and rules of law.

    (2) The duties and restrictions described in this Part shall only be enforceable against any person through the provisions of this Act; and no person shall be liable to any other person for a breach of any such duty or restriction except in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

    (3) Nothing in subsection (2) limits or affects any right of action which any person may have independently of the provisions of this Act.

Part 4
Functions, powers, and duties of central and local government

Functions, powers, and duties of Ministers

24 Functions of Minister for the Environment
  • The Minister for the Environment shall have the following functions under this Act:

    • (a) The recommendation of the issue of national policy statements under section 52:

    • (b) The recommendation of the making of national environmental standards:

    • (c) the making of decisions under section 141A on whether and, if relevant, how to intervene in a matter:

    • (d) The recommendation of the approval of an applicant as a requiring authority under section 167 or a heritage protection authority under section 188:

    • (e) The recommendation of the issue of water conservation orders under section 214:

    • (f) The monitoring of the effect and implementation of this Act (including any regulations in force under it), national policy statements, and water conservation orders:

    • (g) The monitoring of the relationship between the functions, powers, and duties of central government and local government under this Part, and the functions, powers, and duties of the Hazards Control Commission under Part 13:

    • (ga) The monitoring and investigation, in such manner as the Minister thinks fit, of any matter of environmental significance:

    • (h) The consideration and investigation of the use of economic instruments (including charges, levies, other fiscal measures, and incentives) to achieve the purpose of this Act:

    • (i) Any other functions specified in this Act.

    Paragraph (b) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 6(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words national environmental standards for the words regulations under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (c) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 6(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (ga) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 17 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

24A Power of Minister for the Environment to investigate and make recommendations
  • The Minister for the Environment may—

    • (a) investigate the exercise or performance by a local authority of any of its functions, powers, or duties under this Act; and

    • (b) make recommendations to the local authority on its exercise or performance of those functions, powers, or duties; and

    • (c) investigate the failure or omission by a local authority to exercise or perform any of its functions, powers, or duties under this Act; and

    • (d) make recommendations to the local authority on its failure or omission to exercise or perform those functions, powers, or duties; and

    • (e) take action under section 25 or section 25A if the local authority's failure or omission to act on a recommendation gives the Minister grounds to take action under 1 or both of those sections.

    Section 24A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 7 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

25 Residual powers of Minister for the Environment
  • (1) Where any local authority is not exercising or performing any of its functions, powers, or duties under this Act to the extent that the Minister for the Environment considers necessary to achieve the purpose of this Act, the Minister may appoint, on such terms and conditions as the Minister thinks fit, one or more persons (including any officer of the public service) to exercise or perform all or any of those functions, powers, or duties in place of the local authority.

    (2) The Minister shall not make an appointment under subsection (1) until—

    • (a) The local authority has been given written notice specifying the reasons why the Minister proposes to make the appointment; and

    • (b) The local authority has a reasonable opportunity to satisfy the Minister that it has not failed to exercise or perform any of its functions, powers, or duties to the extent necessary to achieve the purpose of this Act, and having not succeeded in so satisfying the Minister, has failed to take proper steps within a time specified in the notice (being not less than 20 working days after the date of the notice) to remedy the defaults complained of.

    (3) Any person appointed under subsection (1) to exercise or perform the functions, powers, or duties of a local authority under this Act may do so as if the person were the local authority, and the provisions of this Act shall apply accordingly.

    (4) All costs, charges, and expenses incurred by the Minister for the purposes of this section, or by a person appointed by the Minister under this section in exercising or performing functions, powers, or duties of a local authority, shall be recoverable from the local authority as a debt due to the Crown or may be deducted from any money payable to the local authority by the Crown.

25A Minister may direct preparation of plan, change, or variation
  • (1) The Minister for the Environment—

    • (a) may direct a regional council—

      • (i) to prepare a regional plan that addresses a resource management issue relating to a function in section 30; or

      • (ii) to prepare a change to its regional plan that addresses the issue; or

      • (iii) to prepare a variation to its proposed regional plan that addresses the issue; and

    • (b) may direct the council, in preparing the plan, change, or variation, to deal with the whole or a specified part of the council's region; and

    • (c) must, in giving a direction, specify a reasonable period within which the plan, change, or variation must be notified.

    (2) The Minister—

    • (a) may direct a territorial authority—

      • (i) to prepare a change to its district plan that addresses a resource management issue relating to a function in section 31; or

      • (ii) to prepare a variation to its proposed district plan that addresses the issue; and

    • (b) must, in giving a direction, specify a reasonable period within which the change or variation must be notified.

    Section 25A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 8 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

26 Minister may make grants and loans
  • (1) The Minister for the Environment may make grants and loans on such conditions as he or she thinks fit to any person to assist in achieving the purpose of this Act.

    (2) All money spent or advanced by the Minister under this section shall be paid out of money appropriated by Parliament for the purpose.

    (3) All money received by the Minister under this Act shall be paid into the Crown Bank Account or such other account as may be approved by the Minister of Finance.

27 Minister may require local authorities to supply information
  • (1) The Minister for the Environment may require the bodies described in subsection (2) to supply the information described in subsection (3).

    (2) The bodies are—

    • (a) a local authority; and

    • (b) a network utility operator approved as a requiring authority; and

    • (c) a body corporate approved as a heritage protection authority.

    (3) The information is information to which all the following apply:

    • (a) it is about the body's exercise of any of its functions, powers, or duties under this Act; and

    • (b) it is held by the body; and

    • (c) it may reasonably be required by the Minister.

    (4) The Minister must require the information in a notice that—

    • (a) is in writing; and

    • (b) is dated.

    (5) The body—

    • (a) must supply the Minister with the information within—

      • (i) 20 working days of the date of the notice; or

      • (ii) a longer time set by the Minister; and

    • (b) must not charge the Minister for the supply.

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Section 27 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 9 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

28 Functions of Minister of Conservation
  • The Minister of Conservation shall have the following functions under this Act:

    • (a) The preparation and recommendation of New Zealand coastal policy statements under section 57:

    • (b) The approval of regional coastal plans in accordance with Schedule 1:

    • (c) The making of decisions on applications for coastal permits in relation to restricted coastal activities:

    • (d) The monitoring of the effect and implementation of New Zealand coastal policy statements and coastal permits granted by the Minister of Conservation:

    • (e) carrying out his or her functions under Schedule 12.

    Paragraph (d) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 19(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Paragraph (e) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 19(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Paragraph (e) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 6 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

28A Information to be supplied to Minister of Conservation
  • Any regional council requested by the Minister of Conservation to supply information to the Minister relating to the monitoring by the regional council of—

    • (a) Coastal permits granted by the Minister; or

    • (b) Its regional coastal plan; or

    • (c) the exercise of a recognised customary activity in its region—

    shall be under a duty to supply the information as soon as reasonably practicable

    Section 28A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Paragraph (b) was amended, as from 17 January 2005, by section 7 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94) by inserting the expression ; or. See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Paragraph (c) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 7 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

29 Delegation of functions by Ministers
  • (1) Any Minister of the Crown may, either generally or particularly, delegate to the chief executive of that Minister's department in accordance with section 28 of the State Sector Act 1988, any of that Minister's functions, powers, or duties under this Act other than the following:

    • (a) The recommendation of the issue, change, or revocation of a national policy statement or a New Zealand coastal policy statement under sections 46, 53, or 57:

    • (b) The approval of a regional coastal plan under clause 19 of Schedule 1:

    • (c) the making of decisions under section 141A on whether and, if relevant, how to intervene in a matter:

    • (d) The recommendation of the approval of an applicant as a requiring authority under section 167 or as a heritage protection authority under section 188:

    • (e) The recommendation of the issue of a water conservation order under section 214:

    • (f) The certification of any work or activity under section 4:

    • (g) The power of the Minister for the Environment to appoint under section 25 persons to exercise or perform functions, powers, or duties in place of a local authority:

    • (ga) making a decision on any controls to be imposed under Schedule 12 on a recognised customary activity:

    • (h) This power of delegation.

    (2) A chief executive may, in accordance with section 41 of the State Sector Act 1988, subdelegate any function, power, or duty delegated to him or her by a Minister under section 28 of that Act.

    (3) Any delegation or subdelegation made under this section may be revoked in accordance with section 29 or section 42 of the State Sector Act 1988, as the case may be.

    Subsection (1)(c) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 10 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(ga) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 8 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

Functions, powers, and duties of local authorities

30 Functions of regional councils under this Act
  • (1) Every regional council shall have the following functions for the purpose of giving effect to this Act in its region:

    • (a) The establishment, implementation, and review of objectives, policies, and methods to achieve integrated management of the natural and physical resources of the region:

    • (b) The preparation of objectives and policies in relation to any actual or potential effects of the use, development, or protection of land which are of regional significance:

    • (c) The control of the use of land for the purpose of—

      • (i) Soil conservation:

      • (ii) The maintenance and enhancement of the quality of water in water bodies and coastal water:

      • (iii) The maintenance of the quantity of water in water bodies and coastal water:

      • (iiia) the maintenance and enhancement of ecosystems in water bodies and coastal water:

      • (iv) The avoidance or mitigation of natural hazards:

      • (v) The prevention or mitigation of any adverse effects of the storage, use, disposal, or transportation of hazardous substances:

    • (ca) the investigation of land for the purposes of identifying and monitoring contaminated land:

    • (d) In respect of any coastal marine area in the region, the control (in conjunction with the Minister of Conservation) of—

      • (i) Land and associated natural and physical resources:

      • (ii) The occupation of space on land of the Crown or land vested in the regional council, that is foreshore or seabed, and the extraction of sand, shingle, shell, or other natural material from that land:

      • (iii) The taking, use, damming, and diversion of water:

      • (iv) Discharges of contaminants into or onto land, air, or water and discharges of water into water:

      • (iva) The dumping and incineration of waste or other matter and the dumping of ships, aircraft, and offshore installations:

      • (v) Any actual or potential effects of the use, development, or protection of land, including the avoidance or mitigation of natural hazards and the prevention or mitigation of any adverse effects of the storage, use, disposal, or transportation of hazardous substances:

      • (vi) The emission of noise and the mitigation of the effects of noise:

      • (vii) Activities in relation to the surface of water:

    • (e) The control of the taking, use, damming, and diversion of water, and the control of the quantity, level, and flow of water in any water body, including—

      • (i) The setting of any maximum or minimum levels or flows of water:

      • (ii) The control of the range, or rate of change, of levels or flows of water:

      • (iii) The control of the taking or use of geothermal energy:

    • (f) The control of discharges of contaminants into or onto land, air, or water and discharges of water into water:

    • (fa) if appropriate, the establishment of rules in a regional plan to allocate any of the following:

      • (i) the taking or use of water (other than open coastal water):

      • (ii) the taking or use of heat or energy from water (other than open coastal water):

      • (iii) the taking or use of heat or energy from the material surrounding geothermal water:

      • (iv) the capacity of air or water to assimilate a discharge of a contaminant:

    • (fb) if appropriate, and in conjunction with the Minister of Conservation,—

      • (i) the establishment of rules in a regional coastal plan to allocate the taking or use of heat or energy from open coastal water:

      • (ii) the establishment of a rule in a regional coastal plan to allocate space in a coastal marine area under Part 7A:

    • (g) In relation to any bed of a water body, the control of the introduction or planting of any plant in, on, or under that land, for the purpose of—

      • (i) Soil conservation:

      • (ii) The maintenance and enhancement of the quality of water in that water body:

      • (iii) The maintenance of the quantity of water in that water body:

      • (iv) The avoidance or mitigation of natural hazards:

    • (ga) the establishment, implementation, and review of objectives, policies, and methods for maintaining indigenous biological diversity:

    • (gb) the strategic integration of infrastructure with land use through objectives, policies, and methods:

    • (h) Any other functions specified in this Act.

    (2) A regional council and the Minister of Conservation may perform the functions specified in subsection (1)(d) to control the harvesting or enhancement of aquatic organisms to avoid, remedy, or mitigate—

    • (a) the effects on fishing and fisheries resources of occupying a coastal marine area for the purpose of aquaculture activities:

    • (b) the effects on fishing and fisheries resources of aquaculture activities.

    (3) However, a regional council and the Minister of Conservation must not perform the functions specified in subsection (1)(d)(i), (ii), or (vii) to control the harvesting or enhancement of aquatic organisms for the purpose of conserving, using, enhancing, or developing any fisheries resources controlled under the Fisheries Act 1996.

    (4) A rule to allocate a natural resource established by a regional council in a plan under subsection (1)(fa) or (fb) may allocate the resource in any way, subject to the following:

    • (a) the rule may not, during the term of an existing resource consent, allocate the amount of a resource that has already been allocated to the consent; and

    • (b) nothing in paragraph (a) affects section 68(7); and

    • (c) the rule may allocate the resource in anticipation of the expiry of existing consents; and

    • (d) in allocating the resource in anticipation of the expiry of existing consents, the rule may—

      • (i) allocate all of the resource used for an activity to the same type of activity; or

      • (ii) allocate some of the resource used for an activity to the same type of activity and the rest of the resource to any other type of activity or no type of activity; and

    • (e) the rule may allocate the resource among competing types of activities; and

    • (f) the rule may allocate water, or heat or energy from water, as long as the allocation does not affect the activities authorised by section 14(3)(b) to (e).

    Subsection (1)(c)(iiia) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 9(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(ca) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 11(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(d)(ii) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 21(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(d)(iva) was inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 9 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (1)(fa) and (fb) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 11(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(ga) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 9(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(gb) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 11(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 21(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression under subparagraph (i) or subparagraph (ii) or subparagraph (vii) of subsection (1)(d) for the expression in subsection (1)(d)(i).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 1 October 1996, by section 316(1) Fisheries Act 1996 (1996 No 88) by substituting the words use, conserve, enhance, or develop any fisheries resources controlled under the Fisheries Act 1996 for the words enhance, protect, allocate, or manage any fishery controlled by the Fisheries Act 1983. See clause 2 Fisheries Act Commencement Order (No 2) 1996 (SR 1996/255).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 23 June 1998, by section 37 Fisheries (Remedial Issues) Amendment Act 1998 (1998 No 67) by omitting the word conserve,.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 7 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 7 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 11(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

31 Functions of territorial authorities under this Act
  • (1) Every territorial authority shall have the following functions for the purpose of giving effect to this Act in its district:

    • (a) The establishment, implementation, and review of objectives, policies, and methods to achieve integrated management of the effects of the use, development, or protection of land and associated natural and physical resources of the district:

    • (b) the control of any actual or potential effects of the use, development, or protection of land, including for the purpose of—

      • (i) the avoidance or mitigation of natural hazards; and

      • (ii) the prevention or mitigation of any adverse effects of the storage, use, disposal, or transportation of hazardous substances; and

      • (iia) the prevention or mitigation of any adverse effects of the development, subdivision, or use of contaminated land:

      • (iii) the maintenance of indigenous biological diversity:

    • (c) [Repealed]

    • (d) The control of the emission of noise and the mitigation of the effects of noise:

    • (e) The control of any actual or potential effects of activities in relation to the surface of water in rivers and lakes:

    • (f) Any other functions specified in this Act.

    (2) The methods used to carry out any functions under subsection (1) may include the control of subdivision.

    Paragraph (b) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 22 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(b) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 10(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(b)(iia) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 12 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(c) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 10(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 10(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

31A Minister of Conservation to have certain powers of local authority
  • (1) The Minister of Conservation—

    • (a) has, in respect of the coastal marine areas of the Kermadec Islands, the Snares Islands, the Bounty Islands, the Antipodes Islands, the Auckland Islands, Campbell Island, and the islands adjacent to Campbell Island, the responsibilities, duties, and powers that a regional council would have under section 30(1)(d) if those coastal marine areas were within the region of that regional council; and

    • (b) may exercise, in respect of the islands specified in paragraph (a),—

      • (i) the responsibilities, duties, and powers that a regional council would have under this Act if those islands were within the district of that regional council; and

      • (ii) the responsibilities, duties, and powers that a territorial authority would have under this Act if those islands were within the district of that territorial authority.

    (2) The responsibilities, duties, and powers conferred on the Minister of Conservation by subsection (1)(b) are in addition to the powers conferred on that Minister by subsection (1)(a).

    (3) The responsibilities, duties, and powers conferred on the Minister of Conservation by this section are in addition to the responsibilities, duties, and powers conferred on that Minister by this Act.

    Section 31A was inserted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

32 Consideration of alternatives, benefits, and costs
  • (1) In achieving the purpose of this Act, before a proposed plan, proposed policy statement, change, or variation is publicly notified, a national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement is notified under section 48, or a regulation is made, an evaluation must be carried out by—

    • (a) the Minister, for a national policy statement or a national environmental standard; or

    • (b) the Minister of Conservation, for the New Zealand coastal policy statement; or

    • (c) the local authority, for a policy statement or a plan (except for plan changes that have been requested and the request accepted under clause 25(2)(b) of Part 2 of Schedule 1); or

    • (d) the person who made the request, for plan changes that have been requested and the request accepted under clause 25(2)(b) of Part 2 of the Schedule 1.

    (2) A further evaluation must also be made by—

    • (a) a local authority before making a decision under clause 10 or clause 29(4) of the Schedule 1; and

    • (b) the relevant Minister before issuing a national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement.

    (3) An evaluation must examine—

    • (a) the extent to which each objective is the most appropriate way to achieve the purpose of this Act; and

    • (b) whether, having regard to their efficiency and effectiveness, the policies, rules, or other methods are the most appropriate for achieving the objectives.

    (3A) This subsection applies to a rule that imposes a greater prohibition or restriction on an activity to which a national environmental standard applies than any prohibition or restriction in the standard. The evaluation of such a rule must examine whether the prohibition or restriction it imposes is justified in the circumstances of the region or district.

    (4) For the purposes of the examinations referred to in subsections (3) and (3A), an evaluation must take into account—

    • (a) the benefits and costs of policies, rules, or other methods; and

    • (b) the risk of acting or not acting if there is uncertain or insufficient information about the subject matter of the policies, rules, or other methods.

    (5) The person required to carry out an evaluation under subsection (1) must prepare a report summarising the evaluation and giving reasons for that evaluation.

    (6) The report must be available for public inspection at the same time as the document to which the report relates is publicly notified or the regulation is made.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 9 December 1994, by section 2(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 1994 (1994 No 139). See section 3 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 23 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 9 December 1994, by section 2(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 1994 (1994 No 139). See section 3 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (4) and (5) were inserted, as from 9 December 1994, by section 2(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 1994 (1994 No 139). See section 3 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 32 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 11 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(a) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 13(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words a national environmental standard for the words regulations made under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 13(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 13(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words the examinations referred to in subsections (3) and (3A) for the words this examination. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

32A Failure to carry out evaluation
  • (1) A challenge to an objective, policy, rule, or other method on the ground that section 32 has not been complied with may be made only in a submission under Schedule 1 or a submission under section 49.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not preclude a person who is hearing a submission or an appeal on a proposed plan, proposed policy statement, change, or variation, or a submission on a national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement, from taking into account the matters stated in section 32.

    Section 32A was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 11 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

33 Transfer of powers
  • (1) A local authority may transfer any one or more of its functions, powers, or duties under this Act, except this power of transfer, to another public authority in accordance with this section.

    (2) For the purposes of this section, public authority includes any local authority, iwi authority, board of a foreshore and seabed reserve, Government department, statutory authority, and joint committee set up for the purposes of section 80.

    (3) [Repealed]

    (4) A local authority shall not transfer any of its functions, powers, or duties under this section unless—

    • (b) Before using that special consultative procedure it serves notice on the Minister of its proposal to transfer the function, power, or duty; and

    • (c) Both authorities agree that the transfer is desirable on all of the following grounds:

      • (i) The authority to which the transfer is made represents the appropriate community of interest relating to the exercise or performance of the function, power, or duty:

      • (ii) Efficiency:

      • (iii) Technical or special capability or expertise.

    (5) [Repealed]

    (6) A transfer of functions, powers, or duties under this section shall be made by agreement between the authorities concerned and on such terms and conditions as are agreed.

    (7) A public authority to which any function, power, or duty is transferred under this section may accept such transfer, unless expressly forbidden to do so by the terms of any Act by or under which it is constituted; and upon any such transfer, its functions, powers, and duties shall be deemed to be extended in such manner as may be necessary to enable it to undertake, exercise, and perform the function, power, or duty.

    (8) A local authority which has transferred any function, power, or duty under this section may change or revoke the transfer at any time by notice to the transferee.

    (9) A public authority to which any function, power, or duty has been transferred under this section, may relinquish the transfer in accordance with the transfer agreement.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 12(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 17 January 2005, by section 9 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94) by inserting the words board of a foreshore and seabed reserve, after the words iwi authority,. See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (3) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 12(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4)(a) was substituted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Subsection (5) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 12(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

34 Delegation of functions, etc, by local authorities
  • (1) A local authority may delegate to any committee of the local authority established in accordance with the Local Government Act 2002 any of its functions, powers, or duties under this Act.

    (2) A territorial authority may delegate to any community board established in accordance with the Local Government Act 2002 any of its functions, powers, or duties under this Act in respect of any matter of significance to that community, other than the approval of a plan or any change to a plan.

    (3) Subsection (2) does not prevent a local authority delegating to a community board power to do anything before a final decision on the approval of a plan or any change to a plan.

    (4) [Repealed]

    (5) [Repealed]

    (6) [Repealed]

    (7) Any delegation under this section may be made on such terms and conditions as the local authority thinks fit, and may be revoked at any time by notice to the delegate.

    (8) Except as provided in the instrument of delegation, every person to whom any function, power, or duty has been delegated under this section may, without confirmation by the local authority, exercise or perform the function, power, or duty in like manner and with the same effect as the local authority could itself have exercised or performed it.

    (9) Every person authorised to act under a delegation under this section is presumed to be acting in accordance with its terms in the absence of proof to the contrary.

    (10) A delegation under this section does not affect the performance or exercise of any function, power, or duty by the local authority.

    Subsections (1) and (2) were amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words Local Government Act 2002 for the words Local Government Act 1974. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 13 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 13 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5) was substituted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Subsections (5) and (6) were repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 13 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

34A Delegation of powers and functions to employees and other persons
  • (1) A local authority may delegate to an employee, or hearings commissioner appointed by the local authority (who may or may not be a member of the local authority), any functions, powers, or duties under this Act except the following:

    • (a) the approval of a policy statement or plan:

    • (b) this power of delegation.

    (2) A local authority may delegate to any other person any functions, powers, or duties under this Act except the following:

    • (a) the powers in subsection (1)(a) and (b):

    • (b) the decision on an application for a resource consent:

    • (c) the making of a recommendation on a requirement for a designation.

    (3) [Repealed]

    (4) Section 34(7), (8), (9), and (10) applies to a delegation under this section.

    (5) Subsection (1) or subsection (2) does not prevent a local authority delegating to any person the power to do anything before a final decision on a matter referred to in those subsections.

    Section 34A was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 14 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was repealed, as from 10 August 2005, by section 14 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

35 Duty to gather information, monitor, and keep records
  • (1) Every local authority shall gather such information, and undertake or commission such research, as is necessary to carry out effectively its functions under this Act.

    (2) Every local authority shall monitor—

    • (a) The state of the whole or any part of the environment of its region or district to the extent that is appropriate to enable the local authority to effectively carry out its functions under this Act; and

    • (b) the efficiency and effectiveness of policies, rules, or other methods in its policy statement or its plan; and

    • (c) The exercise of any functions, powers, or duties delegated or transferred by it; and

    • (d) The exercise of the resource consents that have effect in its region or district, as the case may be; and

    • (e) in the case of a regional council, the exercise of a recognised customary activity in its region, including any controls imposed under Schedule 12 on that activity,—

    and take appropriate action (having regard to the methods available to it under this Act) where this is shown to be necessary.

    (2A) Every local authority must, at intervals of not more than 5 years, compile and make available to the public a review of the results of its monitoring under subsection (2)(b).

    (3) Every local authority shall keep reasonably available at its principal office, information which is relevant to the administration of policy statements and plans, the monitoring of resource consents, and current issues relating to the environment of the area, to enable the public—

    • (a) To be better informed of their duties and of the functions, powers, and duties of the local authority; and

    • (b) To participate effectively under this Act.

    (4) Every local authority shall keep reasonably available at each of the offices in its region or district such of the information referred to in subsection (3) as relates to that part of the region or district.

    (5) The information to be kept by a local authority under subsection (3) shall include—

    • (a) Copies of its operative and any proposed policy statements and plans including all requirements for designations and heritage orders, and all operative and proposed changes to those policy statements and plans; and

    • (aa) copies of all material incorporated by reference in any plan or proposed plan under Part 3 of Schedule 1; and

    • (b) All its decisions relating to submissions on any proposed policy statements and plans which have not yet become operative; and

    • (c) In the case of a territorial authority, copies of every operative and proposed regional policy statement and regional plan for the region of which its district forms part; and

    • (d) In the case of a regional council, copies of every operative and proposed district plan for every territorial authority in its region; and

    • (e) In the case of a regional council, a copy of every Order in Council served on it under section 154(a); and

    • (f) Copies of any national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement; and

    • (g) records of all applications for resource consents received by it; and

    • (ga) records of all decisions under any of sections 93 to 94C; and

    • (gb) records of all resource consents granted within the local authority's region or district; and

    • (gc) records of the transfer of any resource consent; and

    • (h) Records of all extensions of time periods and waivers granted by it under section 37 in relation to applications under section 10 (which relates to existing uses), section 125 (which relates to lapsing of consents), and section 184 (which relates to lapsing of designations) during the preceding 5 years; and

    • (i) A summary of all written complaints received by it during the preceding 5 years concerning alleged breaches of the Act or a plan, and information on how it dealt with each such complaint; and

    • (j) Records of natural hazards to the extent that the local authority considers appropriate for the effective discharge of its functions; and

    • (ja) In the case of a territorial authority, the location and area of all esplanade reserves, esplanade strips, and access strips in the district; and

    • (jb) in the case of a regional council, records of every customary rights order relating to its region; and

    • (k) Any other information gathered under subsections (1) and (2).

    (6) In subsections (2)(e) and (5)(jb), regional council includes the Chatham Islands Council.

    Subsection (2)(b) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 15(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(d) was amended, as from 17 January 2005, by section 10(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94) by inserting the expression ; and. See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (2)(e) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 10(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 15(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5)(aa) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 15 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (5)(g) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 15(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5)(ga) to (5)(gc) were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 15(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5)(ja) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 24 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (5)(jb) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 10(2) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (6) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 10(3) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

35A Duty to keep records about iwi and hapu
  • (1) For the purposes of this Act, a local authority must keep and maintain, for each iwi and hapu within its region or district, a record of—

    • (a) the contact details of each iwi authority within the region or district and any groups within the region or district that represent hapu for the purposes of this Act; and

    • (b) the planning documents that are recognised by each iwi authority and lodged with the local authority; and

    • (c) any area of the region or district over which 1 or more iwi or hapu exercise kaitiakitanga.

    (2) For the purposes of subsection (1)(a) and (c),—

    • (a) the Crown must provide to each local authority information on—

      • (i) the iwi authorities within the region or district of that local authority and the areas over which 1 or more iwi exercise kaitiakitanga within that region or district; and

      • (ii) any groups that represent hapu for the purposes of this Act within the region or district of that local authority and the areas over which 1 or more hapu exercise kaitiakitanga within that region or district; and

      • (iii) the matters provided for in subparagraphs (i) and (ii) that the local authority has advised to the Crown; and

    • (b) the local authority must include in its records all the information provided to it by the Crown under paragraph (a).

    (3) In addition to any information provided by a local authority under subsection (2)(a)(iii), the local authority may also keep a record of information relevant to its region or district, as the case may be,—

    • (a) on iwi, obtained directly from the relevant iwi authority; and

    • (b) on hapu, obtained directly from the relevant group representing the hapu for the purposes of this Act.

    (4) In this section, the requirement under subsection (1) to keep and maintain a record does not apply in relation to hapu unless a hapu, through the group that represents it for the purposes of this Act, requests the Crown or the relevant local authority (or both) to include the required information for that hapu in the record.

    (5) If information recorded under subsection (1) conflicts with a provision of another enactment, advice given under the other enactment, or a determination made under the other enactment, as the case may be,—

    • (a) the provision of the other enactment prevails; or

    • (b) the advice given under the other enactment prevails; or

    • (c) the determination made under the other enactment prevails.

    (6) Information kept and maintained by a local authority under this section must not be used by the local authority except for the purposes of this Act.

    Section 35A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 16 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

36 Administrative charges
  • (1) A local authority may from time to time, subject to subsection (2), fix charges of all or any of the following kinds:

    • (a) Charges payable by applicants for the preparation or change of a policy statement or plan, for the carrying out by the local authority of its functions in relation to such applications:

    • (b) Charges payable by applicants for resource consents, for the carrying out by the local authority of its functions in relation to the receiving, processing, and granting of resource consents (including certificates of compliance and existing use certificates):

    • (c) Charges payable by holders of resource consents, for the carrying out by the local authority of its functions in relation to the administration, monitoring, and supervision of resource consents (including certificates of compliance and existing use certificates), and for the carrying out of its resource management functions under section 35:

    • (ca) charges payable by persons seeking authorisations under Part 7A, for the carrying out by the local authority of its functions in relation to the allocation of authorisations (whether by tender or any other method), including its functions preliminary to the allocation of authorisations:

    • (cb) charges payable by holders of resource consents, for the carrying out by the local authority of its functions in relation to reviewing consent conditions, if—

      • (i) the review is carried out at the request of the consent holder; or

      • (ii) the review is carried out under section 128(1)(a); or

      • (iii) the review is carried out under section 128(1)(c):

    • (d) Charges payable by requiring authorities and heritage protection authorities, for the carrying out by the local authority of its functions in relation to designations and heritage orders:

    • (e) Charges for providing information in respect of plans and resource consents, payable by the person requesting the information:

    • (f) Charges for supply of documents, payable by the person requesting the document:

    • (g) Any kind of charge authorised for the purposes of this section by regulations.

    Charges fixed under this subsection shall be either specific amounts or determined by reference to scales of charges or other formulae fixed by the local authority.

    (2) Charges may be fixed under subsection (1) only—

    • (c) in accordance with subsection (4).

    (3) Where a charge fixed in accordance with subsection (1) is, in any particular case, inadequate to enable a local authority to recover its actual and reasonable costs in respect of the matter concerned, the local authority may require the person who is liable to pay the charge, to also pay an additional charge to the local authority.

    (3A) A local authority must, upon request by any person liable to pay a charge under this section, provide an estimate of any additional charge likely to be imposed under subsection (3).

    (4) When fixing charges referred to in this section, a local authority shall have regard to the following criteria:

    • (a) The sole purpose of a charge is to recover the reasonable costs incurred by the local authority in respect of the activity to which the charge relates:

    • (b) A particular person or persons should only be required to pay a charge—

      • (i) To the extent that the benefit of the local authority's actions to which the charge relates is obtained by those persons as distinct from the community of the local authority as a whole; or

      • (ii) Where the need for the local authority's actions to which the charge relates is occasioned by the actions of those persons; or

      • (iii) In a case where the charge is in respect of the local authority's monitoring functions under section 35(2)(a) (which relates to monitoring the state of the whole or part of the environment), to the extent that the monitoring relates to the likely effects on the environment of those persons' activities, or to the extent that the likely benefit to those persons of the monitoring exceeds the likely benefit of the monitoring to the community of the local authority as a whole,—

    and the local authority may fix different charges for different costs it incurs in the performance of its various functions, powers, and duties under this Act—

    • (c) In relation to different areas or different classes of applicant, consent holder, requiring authority, or heritage protection authority; or

    • (d) Where any activity undertaken by the persons liable to pay any charge reduces the cost to the local authority of carrying out any of its functions, powers, and duties.

    (5) A local authority may, in any particular case and in its absolute discretion, remit the whole or any part of any charge of a kind referred to in this section which would otherwise be payable.

    (6) Sections 357B to 358 (which deal with rights of objection and appeal against certain decisions) shall apply in respect of the requirement by a local authority to pay an additional charge under subsection (3).

    (7) Where a charge of a kind referred to in subsection (1) is payable to a local authority, the local authority need not perform the action to which the charge relates until the charge has been paid to it in full.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 17(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words and existing use certificates after the word compliance. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(c) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 17(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words and existing use certificates after the word compliance. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(ca) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 8 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (1)(cb) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 17(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3A) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 16 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (6) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 17(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the expression 357B to for the expression 357 and. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Duties of local authorities and applicants

  • This heading was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

36A No duty under this Act to consult about resource consent applications and notices of requirement
  • (1) The following apply to an applicant for a resource consent and the local authority:

    • (a) neither has a duty under this Act to consult any person about the application; and

    • (b) each must comply with a duty under any other enactment to consult any person about the application; and

    • (c) each may consult any person about the application.

    (2) This section applies to a notice of requirement issued under any of sections 168, 168A, 189, and 189A by a requiring authority or a heritage protection authority, as if—

    • (a) the notice were an application for a resource consent; and

    • (b) the authority were an applicant.

    Sections 36A to 36E were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Powers and duties of local authorities and other public authorities

  • This heading was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

36B Power to make joint management agreement
  • (1) A local authority that wants to make a joint management agreement must—

    • (a) notify the Minister that it wants to do so; and

    • (b) satisfy itself—

      • (i) that each public authority, iwi authority, and group that represents hapu for the purposes of this Act that, in each case, is a party to the joint management agreement—

        • (A) represents the relevant community of interest; and

        • (B) has the technical or special capability or expertise to perform or exercise the function, power, or duty jointly with the local authority; and

      • (ii) that a joint management agreement is an efficient method of performing or exercising the function, power, or duty; and

    • (c) include in the joint management agreement details of—

      • (i) the resources that will be required for the administration of the agreement; and

      • (ii) how the administrative costs of the joint management agreement will be met.

    (2) A local authority that complies with subsection (1) may make a joint management agreement.

    Sections 36A to 36E were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

36C Local authority may act by itself under joint management agreement
  • (1) This section applies when a joint management agreement requires the parties to it to perform or exercise a specified function, power, or duty together.

    (2) The local authority may perform or exercise the function, power, or duty by itself if a decision is required before the parties to the joint management agreement can perform or exercise the function, power, or duty and the joint management agreement does not provide a method for making a decision of that kind.

    Sections 36A to 36E were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

36D Effect of joint management agreement
  • A decision made under a joint management agreement has effect as a decision of the local authority.

    Sections 36A to 36E were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

36E Termination of joint management agreement
  • Any party to a joint management agreement may terminate that agreement by giving the other parties 20 working days' notice.

    Sections 36A to 36E were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Waivers and extension of time limits

37 Power of waiver and extension of time limits
  • (1) A consent authority or local authority may, in any particular case,—

    • (a) extend a time period specified in this Act or in regulations, whether or not the time period has expired; or

    • (b) waive a failure to comply with a requirement under this Act, regulations, or a plan for the time or method of service of documents.

    (2) If a person is required to provide information under this Act, regulations, or a plan and the information is inaccurate or omitted, or a procedural requirement is omitted, the consent authority or local authority may—

    • (a) waive compliance with the requirement; or

    • (b) direct that the omission or inaccuracy be rectified on such terms as the consent authority or local authority thinks fit.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 25(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by adding the words whether or not the time period has expired.

    Subsection (5A) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 25(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Section 37 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 17 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

37A Requirements for waivers and extensions
  • (1) A consent authority or local authority must not extend a time limit or waive compliance with a time limit, a method of service, or the service of a document in accordance with section 37 unless it has taken into account—

    • (a) the interests of any person who, in its opinion, may be directly affected by the extension or waiver; and

    • (b) the interests of the community in achieving adequate assessment of the effects of a proposal, policy statement, or plan; and

    • (c) its duty under section 21 to avoid unreasonable delay.

    (2) A time period may be extended under section 37 for—

    • (a) a time not exceeding twice the maximum time period specified in this Act; or

    • (b) a time exceeding twice the maximum time period specified in this Act if the applicant or requiring authority requests or agrees.

    (3) A consent authority or a local authority must ensure that every person who, in its opinion, is directly affected by the extension of a time limit or the waiver of compliance with a time limit, a method of service, or the service of a document is notified of the extension.

    Sections 37A and 37B were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 17 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

37B Persons to have powers of consent authority for purposes of sections 37 and 37A
  • The following bodies have the powers of a consent authority under sections 37 and 37A for the following matters:

    • (a) the Minister, for a direction made under section 141C:

    • (b) the board of inquiry appointed under section 146, for all matters while carrying out its functions:

    • (c) a special tribunal appointed under section 202, for all matters while carrying out its functions.

    • (d) the Minister of Conservation, for all matters while carrying out his or her functions under Schedule 12.

    Sections 37A and 37B were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 17 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (a) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 19 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words made under section 141C for the words given under section 140. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (d) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 11 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

Enforcement officers

38 Authorisation and responsibilities of enforcement officers
  • (1) A local authority may authorise—

    • (a) Any of its officers; or

    • (b) Any of the officers of any other local authority, or of the new Ministry, or the Department of Conservation, or Maritime New Zealand, subject to such terms and conditions as to payment of salary and expenses and as to appointment of his or her duties as may be agreed upon between the relevant authorities—

    to carry out all or any of the functions and powers as an enforcement officer under this Act.

    (2) A local authority may authorise any person who is—

    • (b) Employed by a person authorised under paragraph (a) and who is—

      • (i) The holder of a certificate of approval issued under section 40 of that Act; or

      • (ii) A person in respect of whom permission granted under section 37 of that Act is in force—

    to exercise or carry out all or any of the functions and powers of an enforcement officer under sections 327 and 328 (which relate to excessive noise).

    (3) The Minister of Conservation may authorise any officers of the Department of Conservation or of a local authority to exercise and carry out the functions and powers of an enforcement officer under this Act in relation to 1 or more of the following:

    • (a) Compliance with a coastal permit issued by that Minister:

    • (b) Those parts of a coastal marine area which a regional coastal plan states as having significant conservation value and in respect of which that Minister is the consent authority.

    • (c) compliance with controls imposed under Schedule 12 on a recognised customary activity.

    (4) Any authorisation under subsection (3) to an officer of a local authority is subject to such terms and conditions as to payment of salary and expenses and as to appointment of his or her duties as may be agreed between the Minister and the local authority.

    (5) The local authority or Minister shall supply every enforcement officer with a warrant, and that warrant shall clearly state the functions and powers that the person concerned has been authorised to exercise and carry out under this Act.

    (6) Every enforcement officer who exercises or purports to exercise any power conferred on him or her by this Act shall have with him or her, and shall produce if required to do so, his or her warrant and evidence of his or her identity.

    (7) Every enforcement officer who holds a warrant issued under this section shall, on the termination of his or her appointment as such, surrender the warrant to the local authority or Minister, as the case may be.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 9(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words or the Maritime Safety Authority of New Zealand,. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 1 July 2005, by section 11(3) Maritime Transport Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 98) by substituting the words Maritime New Zealand for the words the Maritime Safety Authority of New Zealand.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 26 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words sections 327 and 328 (which relate to excessive noise) for the words section 327 (which relates to excessive noise).

    Subsection (2)(b) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 9(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 17 January 2005, by section 12(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94) by substituting the words 1 or more for the words either or both. See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (3)(c) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 12(2) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

Powers and duties in relation to hearings

39 Hearings to be public and without unnecessary formality
  • (1) Where a local authority, a consent authority, or a person given authority to conduct hearings under any of sections 33, 34, 34A, 117, 146, 202, or 357C, holds a hearing in relation to—

    • (a) A proposed policy statement, plan, or change or variation to a policy statement or plan; or

    • (b) An application for a resource consent; or

    • (c) An application for a review of a resource consent; or

    • (d) An application to change any condition of a resource consent; or

    • (e) An application that has been called-in under section 141B(1)(a); or

    • (f) A requirement for a designation or heritage order; or

    • (g) An application for a water conservation order,—

    the authority shall hold the hearing in public (unless permitted to do otherwise by section 42 (which relates to the protection of sensitive information) or the Local Government Official Information and Meetings Act 1987), and shall establish a procedure that is appropriate and fair in the circumstances.

    (2) In determining an appropriate procedure for the purposes of subsection (1), the authority shall—

    • (a) Avoid unnecessary formality; and

    • (b) Recognise tikanga Maori where appropriate, and receive evidence written or spoken in Maori and the Maori Language Act 1987 shall apply accordingly; and

    • (c) Not permit any person other than the chairperson or other member of the hearing body to question any party or witness; and

    • (d) Not permit cross-examination.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 27(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression 202, or 357 for the expression or 202. Subsection (1)(a) was amended by section 27(2) of the same amending Act by inserting the words or variation.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 20(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the expression 34A, after the expression 34,. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 20(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the expression 357C for the expression 357. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(e) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 20(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by adding the words under section 141B(1)(a). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

39A Accreditation
  • The Minister must—

    • (a) approve a qualification or qualifications establishing a person's accreditation; and

    • (b) notify each qualification in the Gazette.

    Section 39A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 21 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

39B Persons who may be given hearing authority
  • (1) This section applies when a local authority wants to apply any of sections 33, 34, and section 34A to give authority to 1 person or a group of persons to conduct a hearing on—

    • (a) an application for a resource consent notified under section 93; or

    • (b) a notice of requirement given under section 168 or section 189; or

    • (c) a request under clause 21(1) of Schedule 1 for a change to be made to a plan.

    (2) If the local authority wants to give authority to 1 person, it may do so only if the person is accredited.

    (3) If the local authority wants to give authority to a group of persons that has a chairperson, it may do so only if the chairperson is accredited.

    (4) If the local authority wants to give authority to a group of persons, whether or not the group has a chairperson, it may do so only if over half of all the persons are accredited.

    Section 39B was inserted, as from 9 August 2006, by section 22(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 9 August 2007, by section 22(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

39C Effect of lack of accreditation
  • (1) This section applies when a local authority purports to give authority under section 39B to a person or group of persons, but does not in fact give it because the person, chairperson of the group, or members of the group are not accredited as required by the section.

    (2) No decision made by the person or group of persons is invalid solely because the person, chairperson of the group, or members of the group were not accredited as required by section 39B.

    Section 39C was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 23 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

40 Persons who may be heard at a hearing
  • (1) At any hearing described in section 39, the applicant, and every person who has made a submission and stated that they wished to be heard at the hearing, may speak (either personally or through a representative) and call evidence.

    (2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), the authority may, if it considers that there is likely to be excessive repetition, limit the circumstances in which parties having the same interest in a matter may speak or call evidence in support.

    (3) If—

    • (a) The applicant; or

    • (b) Any person who made a submission and stated they wished to be heard at any such hearing—

    fails to appear at the hearing, the consent authority may nevertheless proceed with the hearing, if it considers it fair and reasonable to do so.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 28 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

41 Provisions relating to hearings
  • (1) The following provisions of the Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908 apply to every hearing conducted by a local authority, a consent authority, or a person given authority to conduct hearings under sections 33, 34, 34A, 117, 146, or 202:

    • (a) Section 4, which gives powers to maintain order:

    • (b) Section 4B, which relates to evidence:

    • (c) Section 4D, which gives power to summon witnesses:

    • (d) Section 5, which relates to the service of a summons:

    • (e) Section 6, which relates to the protection of witnesses:

    • (f) Section 7, which relates to allowances for witnesses.

    (2) Every summons to a witness to appear at a hearing shall be in the prescribed form and be signed by the chairperson of the hearing.

    (3) All allowances for a witness shall be paid by the party on whose behalf the witness is called.

    (4) At every hearing conducted in relation to a matter described in section 39(1), the authority may request and receive, from any person who makes a report under section 42A or who is heard by the authority or who is represented at the hearing, any information or advice that is relevant and reasonably necessary to determine the application.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 24 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the expression 34A, after the expression 34,. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 29 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

41A Control of hearings
  • An authority conducting a hearing on a matter described in section 39(1) may exercise a power under section 41B or section 41C, after considering whether the scale and significance of the hearing makes the exercise of the power appropriate.

    Sections 41A to 41C were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 25(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

41B Directions to provide evidence within time limits
  • (1) The authority may direct the applicant to provide briefs of evidence to the authority before the hearing.

    (2) The applicant must provide the briefs of evidence at least 10 working days before the hearing.

    (3) The authority may direct a person who has made a submission and who is intending to call expert evidence to provide briefs of the evidence to the authority before the hearing.

    (4) The person must provide the briefs of evidence at least 5 working days before the hearing.

    (5) If the authority has exercised a power under this section, section 101(2) does not apply. Instead, the authority must hold the hearing within 40 working days of the closing date for submissions.

    Sections 41A to 41C were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 25(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

41C Directions and requests before or at hearings
  • (1) Before or at the hearing, the authority may—

    • (a) direct the order of business at the hearing, including the order in which evidence and submissions are presented; or

    • (b) direct that evidence and submissions be—

      • (i) recorded; or

      • (ii) taken as read; or

      • (iii) limited to matters in dispute; or

    • (c) direct the applicant, when presenting evidence or a submission, to present it within a time limit; or

    • (d) direct a person who has made a submission, when presenting evidence or a submission, to present it within a time limit.

    (2) Before or at the hearing, the authority may request a person who has made a submission to provide further information.

    (3) At the hearing, the authority may request the applicant to provide further information.

    (4) At the hearing, the authority may commission a consultant or any other person employed for the purpose to prepare a report on any matter on which the authority requires further information, if all the following apply:

    • (a) the activity that is the subject of the hearing may, in the authority's opinion, have a significant adverse environmental effect; and

    • (b) the applicant is notified before the authority commissions the report; and

    • (c) the applicant does not refuse to agree to the commissioning of the report.

    (5) The authority must provide copies of the report to the applicant and any person who made a submission.

    (6) At the hearing, the authority may direct a person presenting a submission not to present—

    • (a) the whole submission, if all of it is irrelevant or not in dispute; or

    • (b) any part of it that is irrelevant or not in dispute.

    (7) Before or at the hearing, the authority may direct that the whole, or a part, of a submission be struck out if the authority considers—

    • (a) that the whole submission, or the part, is frivolous or vexatious; or

    • (b) that the whole submission, or the part, discloses no reasonable or relevant case; or

    • (c) that it would otherwise be an abuse of the hearing process to allow the whole submission, or the part, to be taken further.

    (8) If the authority gives a direction under subsection (7), it must record its reasons for the direction.

    (9) A person whose submission, or part of whose submission, is struck out has a right of objection under section 357.

    Sections 41A to 41C were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 25(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (7) to (9) were inserted, as from 9 August 2007, by section 25(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

42 Protection of sensitive information
  • (1) A local authority may, on its own motion or on the application of any party to any proceedings or class of proceedings, make an order described in subsection (2) where it is satisfied that the order is necessary—

    • (a) To avoid serious offence to tikanga Maori or to avoid the disclosure of the location of waahi tapu; or

    • (b) To avoid the disclosure of a trade secret or unreasonable prejudice to the commercial position of the person who supplied, or is the subject of, the information,—

    and, in the circumstances of the particular case, the importance of avoiding such offence, disclosure, or prejudice outweighs the public interest in making that information available.

    (2) A local authority may make an order for the purpose of subsection (1)

    • (a) That the whole or part of any hearing or class of hearing at which the information is likely to be referred to, shall be held with the public excluded (which order shall, for the purposes of subsections (3) to (5) of section 48 of the Local Government Official Information and Meetings Act 1987, be deemed to be a resolution passed under that section):

    • (b) Prohibiting or restricting the publication or communication of any information supplied to it, or obtained by it, in the course of any proceedings, whether or not the information may be material to any proposal, application, or requirement.

    (3) An order made under subsection (2)(b) in relation to—

    • (a) Any matter described in subsection (1)(a) may be expressed to have effect from the commencement of any proceedings to which it relates and for an indefinite period or until such date as the local authority considers appropriate in the circumstances:

    • (b) Any matter described in subsection (1)(b) may be expressed to have effect from the commencement of any proceedings to which it relates but shall cease to have any effect at the conclusion of those proceedings—

    and upon the date that such order ceases to have effect, the provisions of the Local Government Official Information and Meetings Act 1987 shall apply accordingly in respect of any information that was the subject of any such order.

    (4) Any party to any proceedings or class of proceedings before a local authority may apply to the Environment Court for an order under section 279(3)(a) cancelling or varying any order made by the local authority under this section.

    (5) Where, on the application of any party to any proceedings or class of proceedings, a local authority has declined to make an order described in subsection (2), that party may apply to the Environment Court for an order under section 279(3)(b).

    (6) In this section—

    • (a) Information includes any document or evidence:

    • (b) Local authority includes any community board, board of inquiry, public body, special tribunal, or any person given authority to conduct hearings under section 33 or section 34 or section 34A or section 117 or section 146 or section 202.

    Subsections (4) and (5) were amended, as from 2 September 1996, pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by substituting the words Environment Court for the words Planning Tribunal.

    Subsection (6)(b) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words or section 34A after the expression section 34. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Reports

  • The heading Reports was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 30 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

42A Reports to local authority
  • (1) At any reasonable time before a hearing or, if no hearing is to be held, before the decision is made, a local authority may require an officer of a local authority as defined in section 42(6), or may commission a consultant or any other person employed for the purpose, to prepare a report on information provided on any matter described in section 39(1) by the applicant or any person who made a submission.

    (2) Any report prepared under subsection (1) may be considered at any hearing conducted by the local authority.

    (3) A copy of any written report prepared under subsection (1) shall be sent, so that it is received at least 5 working days before the hearing, to the applicant and any person who made a submission and stated they wished to be heard at the hearing.

    (4) The local authority may waive compliance with subsection (3) if it is satisfied that there is no material prejudice, or is not aware of any material prejudice, to any person who should have been sent a copy of the report under subsection (3).

    Section 42A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 30 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 26(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 10 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 5 for the expression 2. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 26(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words , or the person who made a requirement for a designation or heritage order (as the case may be),. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Part 5
Standards, policy statements, and plans

National environmental standards

43 Regulations prescribing national environmental standards
  • (1) The Governor-General may, by Order in Council, make regulations, to be known as national environmental standards, that prescribe any or all of the following technical standards, methods, or requirements:

    • (a) standards for the matters referred to in section 9, section 11, section 12, section 13, section 14, or section 15, including, but not limited to—

      • (i) contaminants:

      • (ii) water quality, level, or flow:

      • (iii) air quality:

      • (iv) soil quality in relation to the discharge of contaminants:

    • (b) standards for noise:

    • (c) standards, methods, or requirements for monitoring.

    (2) The regulations may include:

    • (a) qualitative or quantitative standards:

    • (b) standards for any discharge or the ambient environment:

    • (c) methods for classifying a natural or physical resource:

    • (d) methods, processes, or technology to implement standards:

    • (e) exemptions from standards:

    • (f) transitional provisions for standards, methods, or requirements.

    (3) Section 360(2) applies to all regulations made under this section.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 31 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the expression and (3).

    Section 43 was substituted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(a) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 27 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the expression section 11, after the expression section 9,. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

43A Additional powers to implement national environmental standards
  • (1) National environmental standards may—

    • (a) prohibit an activity:

    • (b) allow an activity:

    • (c) restrict the making of a rule or the granting of a resource consent to matters specified in a national environmental standard:

    • (d) require a person to obtain a certificate from a specified person stating that an activity complies with a term or condition imposed by a national environmental standard:

    • (e) specify, in relation to a rule made before the commencement of a national environmental standard,—

      • (i) the extent to which any matter to which the standard applies continues to have effect; or

      • (ii) the time period during which any matter to which the standard applies continues to have effect:

    • (f) require local authorities to review, under section 128(1), all or any of the permits to which paragraph (ba) of that subsection applies as soon as practicable or within the time specified in a national environmental standard.

    (2) A national environmental standard that prohibits an activity—

    • (a) may do 1 or both of the following:

      • (i) state that a resource consent may be granted for the activity, but only on the terms or conditions specified in the standard; and

      • (ii) require compliance with the rules in a plan or proposed plan as a term or condition; or

    • (b) may state that the activity is a prohibited activity.

    (3) If an activity has significant adverse effects on the environment, a national environmental standard must not, under subsections (1)(b) and (4),—

    • (a) allow the activity, unless it states that a resource consent is required for the activity; or

    • (b) state that the activity is a permitted activity.

    (4) A national environmental standard that allows an activity—

    • (a) may state that a resource consent is not required for the activity; or

    • (b) may do 1 or both of the following:

      • (i) state that the activity is a permitted activity, but only on the terms or conditions specified in the standard; and

      • (ii) require compliance with the rules in a plan or proposed plan as a term or condition.

    (5) If a national environmental standard allows an activity and states that a resource consent is not required for the activity, or states that an activity is a permitted activity, the following provisions apply to plans and proposed plans:

    • (a) a plan or proposed plan may state that the activity is a permitted activity on the terms or conditions specified in the plan; and

    • (b) the terms or conditions specified in the plan may deal only with effects of the activity that are different from those dealt with in the terms or conditions specified in the standard; and

    • (c) if a plan's terms or conditions deal with effects of the activity that are the same as those dealt with in the terms or conditions specified in the standard, the terms or conditions in the standard prevail.

    (6) A national environmental standard that allows a resource consent to be granted for an activity—

    • (a) may state that the activity is—

      • (i) a controlled activity; or

      • (ii) a restricted discretionary activity; or

      • (iii) a discretionary activity; or

      • (iv) a non-complying activity; and

    • (b) may state the matters over which—

      • (i) control is reserved; or

      • (ii) discretion is restricted.

    Sections 43A to 43E were inserted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 28(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words National environmental standards for the words Regulations made under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(b) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 28(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(c) and (d) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 28(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words a national environmental standard for the words the regulations. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(e) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 28(4)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words a national environmental standard for the words the regulations. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(e) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 28(4)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word standard for the word regulation in both places it appears. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(f) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 28(5) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words a national environmental standard for the words the regulations. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 28(6) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (3) to (6) were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 28(6) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

43B Relationship between national environmental standards and rules or consents
  • (1) A rule or resource consent that is more stringent than a national environmental standard prevails over the standard, if the standard expressly says that a rule or consent may be more stringent than it.

    (2) For the purposes of subsection (1),—

    • (a) a rule is more stringent than a standard if it prohibits or restricts an activity that the standard permits or authorises:

    • (b) a resource consent is more stringent than a standard if it imposes conditions on an activity that the standard does not impose or authorise.

    (3) A rule or resource consent may not be more lenient than a national environmental standard.

    (4) For the purposes of subsection (3), a rule or resource consent is more lenient than a standard if it permits or authorises an activity that the standard prohibits or restricts.

    (5) A resource consent that exists when a national environmental standard is made prevails over the standard. This subsection does not apply to water, coastal, or discharge permits.

    (6) A water, coastal, or discharge permit that exists when a national environmental standard is made prevails over the standard until a review of the permit's conditions under section 128(1)(ba) results in some or all of the standard prevailing over the permit.

    (7) A national environmental standard that exists before the hearing of an application for a resource consent begins prevails over a resource consent granted as a result of the application.

    (8) A national environmental standard that prescribes transitional provisions relating to a resource consent application notified before the commencement of the standard prevails over a resource consent granted as a result of the application to the extent (if any) specified in the standard.

    (9) If a national environmental standard requires a resource consent to be obtained for an activity, sections 10, 10A, 10B, and 20A(2) apply to the activity as if the standard were a rule in a plan that had become operative.

    Sections 43A to 43E were inserted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Sections 43B to 43E were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 29 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

43C Relationship between national environmental standards and water conservation orders
  • (1) A water conservation order that is more stringent than a national environmental standard applying to water prevails over the standard.

    (2) A national environmental standard applying to water that is more stringent than a water conservation order prevails over the order.

    Sections 43A to 43E were inserted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Sections 43B to 43E were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 29 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

43D Relationship between national environmental standards and designations
  • (1) A designation that exists when a national environmental standard is made prevails over the standard until the earlier of the following:

    • (a) the designation lapses:

    • (b) the designation is altered under section 181 by the alteration of conditions in it to which the standard is relevant.

    (2) If the conditions of a designation are altered as described in subsection (1)(b), the standard—

    • (a) applies to the altered conditions; and

    • (b) does not apply to the unaltered conditions.

    (3) A national environmental standard prevails over a designation that requires an outline plan if, when the standard is made,—

    • (a) the designation exists; and

    • (b) no outline plan for the designation has completed the process described in section 176A.

    (4) A national environmental standard that exists when a designation is made prevails over the designation.

    (5) A use is not required to comply with a national environmental standard if—

    • (a) the use was lawfully established by way of a designation that has lapsed; and

    • (b) the effects of the use, in character, intensity, and scale, are the same as or similar to those that existed before the designation lapsed; and

    • (c) the standard is made—

      • (i) after the designation was made; and

      • (ii) before or after it lapses.

    (6) Work under a designation is not required to comply with a national environmental standard if the work has come under the designation through the following sequence of events:

    • (a) the work is made; and

    • (b) the standard is made; and

    • (c) the designation is applied to the work.

    (7) In this section, conditions includes a condition about the physical boundaries of a designation.

    Sections 43A to 43E were inserted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Sections 43B to 43E were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 29 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

43E Relationship between national environmental standards and bylaws
  • (1) A bylaw that is more stringent than a national environmental standard prevails over the standard, if the standard expressly says that a bylaw may be more stringent than it.

    (2) For the purposes of subsection (1), a bylaw is more stringent than a standard if it prohibits or restricts an activity that the standard permits or authorises.

    (3) A bylaw may not be more lenient than a national environmental standard.

    (4) For the purposes of subsection (3), a bylaw is more lenient than a standard if it permits or authorises an activity that the standard prohibits or restricts.

    (5) In this section, bylaw means a bylaw made under any enactment.

    Sections 43A to 43E were inserted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Sections 43B to 43E were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 29 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

43F Description of discharges in national environmental standards for discharges
  • A national environmental standard for an activity that is a discharge may describe the discharge by referring to—

    • (a) particular contaminants or sources of contaminants in a discharge; or

    • (b) the circumstances or sources of a discharge.

    Sections 43F and 43G were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 29 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

43G Incorporation of material by reference in national environmental standards
  • A national environmental standard may incorporate material by reference under Schedule 1AA.

    Sections 43F and 43G were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 29 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

44 Restriction on power to make national environmental standards
  • The Minister must not recommend to the Governor-General the making of any national environmental standard unless the Minister has—

    • (a) notified the public and iwi authorities of—

      • (i) the proposed subject matter of the standard; and

      • (ii) the Minister's reasons for considering that the standard is consistent with the purpose of the Act; and

    • (b) established a process that—

      • (i) the Minister considers gives the public and iwi authorities adequate time and opportunity to comment on the proposed subject matter of the standard; and

      • (ii) requires a report and recommendation to be made to the Minister on those comments and the proposed subject matter of the standard; and

    • (c) publicly notified that report and recommendation.

    Section 44 was substituted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    The heading to section 44 was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 30(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words regulations prescribing. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 44 was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 30(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words national environmental standard for the words regulations under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 44 was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 30(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words and iwi authorities after the word public in both places it appears. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (a)(i) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 30(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word standard for the word regulations. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (a)(ii) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 30(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words standard is for the words regulations are. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (b)(i) and (ii) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 30(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word standard for the word regulations. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

National policy statements

45 Purpose of national policy statements (other than New Zealand coastal policy statements)
  • (1) The purpose of national policy statements is to state objectives and policies for matters of national significance that are relevant to achieving the purpose of this Act.

    (2) In determining whether it is desirable to prepare a national policy statement, the Minister may have regard to—

    • (a) The actual or potential effects of the use, development, or protection of natural and physical resources:

    • (b) New Zealand's interests and obligations in maintaining or enhancing aspects of the national or global environment:

    • (c) Anything which affects or potentially affects any structure, feature, place, or area of national significance:

    • (d) Anything which affects or potentially affects more than one region:

    • (e) Anything concerning the actual or potential effects of the introduction or use of new technology or a process which may affect the environment:

    • (f) Anything which, because of its scale or the nature or degree of change to a community or to natural and physical resources, may have an impact on, or is of significance to, New Zealand:

    • (g) Anything which, because of its uniqueness, or the irreversibility or potential magnitude or risk of its actual or potential effects, is of significance to the environment of New Zealand:

    • (h) Anything which is significant in terms of section 8 (Treaty of Waitangi):

    • (i) The need to identify practices (including the measures referred to in section 24(h), relating to economic instruments) to implement the purpose of this Act:

    • (j) Any other matter related to the purpose of a national policy statement.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 20 May 2003, by section 19 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words objectives and policies for for the words policies on. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

46 Proposed national policy statement
  • If the Minister considers it desirable to issue a national policy statement, the Minister must—

    • (a) seek and consider comments from the relevant iwi authorities and the persons and organisations that the Minister considers appropriate; and

    • (b) then prepare a proposed national policy statement.

    Sections 46 and 47 were substituted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (a) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 31 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words the relevant iwi authorities and after the words comments from. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

46A Minister chooses process
  • (1) After preparing a proposed national policy statement under sections 45 and 46, the Minister must—

    • (a) use the process set out in sections 47 to 52; or

    • (b) establish, and then use, a process that—

      • (i) gives the public adequate time and opportunity to make a submission on the statement; and

      • (ii) requires a report and recommendations to be made to the Minister on the submissions and the subject matter of the statement; and

      • (iii) incorporates sections 51 and 52 as if their references to a board of inquiry were references to the person who prepares the report and recommendations.

    (2) When choosing between subsection (1)(a) and subsection (1)(b), the Minister may consider the following matters:

    • (a) the advantages and disadvantages of having the proposed national policy statement made quickly:

    • (b) the extent to which the policy in the proposed national policy statement differs from the policies in—

      • (i) other national policy statements; and

      • (ii) regional policy statements; and

      • (iii) regional or district plans:

    • (c) the extent and timing of public debate and public consultation that took place on the policy before the proposed national policy statement was prepared:

    • (d) any other relevant matter.

    (3) The Minister must not choose a process established under subsection (1)(b) if the proposed national policy statement includes a provision of the kind described in section 55(2A)(b).

    (4) A national policy statement prepared after the use of a process established under subsection (1)(b) is a regulation for the purposes of the Regulations (Disallowance) Act 1989, but is not a regulation for the purposes of the Acts and Regulations Publication Act 1989.

    Section 46A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 32 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

46B Incorporation of material by reference in national policy statements
  • A national policy statement may incorporate material by reference under Schedule 1AA.

    Section 46B was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 33 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

47 Board of inquiry
  • (1) The Minister must appoint a board of inquiry to inquire into, and report on, the proposed national policy statement.

    (2) The Minister may, as the Minister sees fit,—

    • (a) set terms of reference for the board of inquiry; and

    • (b) set the rate of remuneration to be paid to members of the board of inquiry.

    Sections 46 and 47 were substituted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

48 Public notification of proposed national policy statement and inquiry
  • (1) As soon as practicable after its appointment, a board of inquiry shall ensure that notice of the proposed national policy statement and the inquiry is—

    • (a) Published in a daily newspaper in each of the cities of Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin; and

    • (b) Served on every local authority in New Zealand and such other persons and authorities as the board of inquiry considers appropriate; and

    • (c) Given such other public notification as the board of inquiry considers appropriate.

    (2) Every notice for the purposes of this section shall be in the prescribed form and shall state—

    • (a) A description of the proposed national policy statement; and

    • (ab) places at which the proposed national policy statement may be inspected or purchased; and

    • (b) That submissions on the proposed national policy statement may be made in writing by any person; and

    • (c) The closing date for submissions (which shall be not earlier than 20 working days after public notification).

    The heading to section 48 was amended, as from 20 May 2003, by section 21(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words proposed national policy statement and after the word of. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 20 May 2003, by section 21(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words proposed national policy statement and the after the words notice of the. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(ab) was inserted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 21(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(b) was amended, as from 20 May 2003, by section 21(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words proposed national policy statement for the word application. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

49 Submissions to board of inquiry
  • (1) Any person may make a submission to the board of inquiry about a proposed national policy statement which is notified in accordance with section 48.

    (2) Every submission shall be in writing, shall be served on the board of inquiry, and shall state whether or not the person making the submission wishes to be heard in respect of the submission, and shall also state any other matter prescribed in regulations made under this Act.

50 Conduct of hearing
  • (1) Sections 39 to 42A apply, with all necessary modifications, in respect of an inquiry by a board of inquiry into a proposed national policy statement as if every reference in those sections to—

    • (a) a consent authority or local authority were a reference to a board of inquiry; and

    • (b) a proposed policy statement were a reference to a proposed national policy statement.

    (2) The board of inquiry must give at least 10 working days' notice of the dates, times, and place of the hearing of the inquiry.

    (3) A person who made a submission has the right to be heard at the hearing.

    Section 50 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 32 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Sections 50 to 52 were substituted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 22 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

51 Matters to be considered and board of inquiry's report
  • (1) The board of inquiry must consider the following matters:

    • (a) the matters in Part 2; and

    • (b) the proposed national policy statement; and

    • (c) any submissions received on the proposed national policy statement; and

    • (d) any evidence received; and

    • (e) any other relevant matter.

    (2) After considering the matters, the board of inquiry must arrange for a report and recommendations to be made to the Minister within any terms of reference set by the Minister.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 33 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Sections 50 to 52 were substituted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 22 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

52 Consideration of recommendations and approval of statement
  • (1) The Minister must consider a report and any recommendations made to him or her by a board of inquiry under section 51 and then may (but need not) make any changes to the proposed national policy statement that he or she thinks fit.

    (2) The Governor-General in Council may, on the recommendation of the Minister, approve a national policy statement.

    (3) The Minister must, as soon as practicable after a national policy statement has been approved,—

    • (a) issue the statement by notice in the Gazette ; and

    • (b) publicly notify the statement and the report in whatever form he or she thinks appropriate and send a copy to every local authority; and

    • (c) provide every person who made a submission on the statement with a summary of the recommendations and of the Minister's decision on the recommendations; and

    • (d) present a copy of the statement to the House of Representatives.

    Sections 50 to 52 were substituted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 22 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

53 Changes to or review or revocation of national policy statements
  • The Minister may review, change, or revoke a national policy statement after using 1 of the processes referred to in section 46A(1) in relation to the preparation of a national policy statement.

    Section 53 was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 34 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words using 1 of the processes referred to in section 46A(1) for the words complying with the same procedure as is set out in sections 46 to 52. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

54 Publication of national policy statements
  • When a national policy statement is issued, reviewed, changed, or revoked, the Minister shall—

    • (a) Publish the statement, review, change, or revocation in whatever form he or she thinks appropriate; and

    • (b) Send a copy of it to every local authority; and

    • (c) Give public notice of its issue, review, change, or revocation.

55 Local authority recognition of national policy statements
  • (1) In subsections (2) and (2A), document means—

    • (a) a regional policy statement; or

    • (b) a proposed regional policy statement; or

    • (c) a proposed plan; or

    • (d) a plan; or

    • (e) a variation.

    (2) A local authority must—

    • (a) amend a document to give effect to a provision in a national policy statement that affects the document; and

    • (b) make the amendment—

      • (i) as soon as practicable; or

      • (ii) within the time specified in the national policy statement; or

      • (iii) before the occurrence of an event specified in the national policy statement.

    (2A) A national policy statement—

    • (a) must state whether a local authority is required to use the process set out in Schedule 1 to amend a document under subsection (2); and

    • (b) may direct that specific provisions are to be included in a document, without notification or hearing, under clause 16 of Schedule 1.

    (3) A local authority must also take any other action that is specified in the national policy statement.

    (4) A national policy statement may include transitional provisions for any matter, including its effect on existing matters or proceedings.

    Section 55 was substituted, as from 20 May 2003, by section 23 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 35 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 35 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

New Zealand coastal policy statements

56 Purpose of New Zealand coastal policy statements
  • The purpose of a New Zealand coastal policy statement is to state policies in order to achieve the purpose of this Act in relation to the coastal environment of New Zealand.

57 Preparation of New Zealand coastal policy statements
  • (1) There shall at all times be at least one New Zealand coastal policy statement prepared and recommended by the Minister of Conservation using 1 of the processes referred to in section 46A(1), as if references in sections 46 to 52 to the Minister were references to the Minister of Conservation and references to a national policy statement were references to a New Zealand coastal policy statement.

    (2) Sections 53, 54, and 55, with all necessary modifications, apply to a New Zealand coastal policy statement as if it were a national policy statement and as if references in those sections to the Minister were references to the Minister of Conservation.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 36 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words using 1 of the processes referred to in section 46A(1), as if references in sections 46 to 52 for the words in the manner set out in sections 46 to 52 as if references in those sections. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

58 Contents of New Zealand coastal policy statements
  • A New Zealand coastal policy statement may state objectives and policies about any one or more of the following matters:

    • (a) National priorities for the preservation of the natural character of the coastal environment of New Zealand, including protection from inappropriate subdivision, use, and development:

    • (b) The protection of the characteristics of the coastal environment of special value to the tangata whenua including waahi tapu, tauranga waka, mahinga maataitai, and taonga raranga:

    • (c) Activities involving the subdivision, use, or development of areas of the coastal environment:

    • (d) The Crown's interests in land of the Crown in the coastal marine area:

    • (e) The matters to be included in any or all regional coastal plans in regard to the preservation of the natural character of the coastal environment, including the specific circumstances in which the Minister of Conservation will decide resource consent applications relating to—

      • (i) Types of activities which have or are likely to have a significant or irreversible adverse effect on the coastal marine area; or

      • (ii) Areas in the coastal marine area that have significant conservation value:

    • (f) The implementation of New Zealand's international obligations affecting the coastal environment:

    • (g) The procedures and methods to be used to review the policies and to monitor their effectiveness:

    • (ga) national priorities for maintaining and enhancing public access to and along the coastal marine area:

    • (gb) the protection of recognised customary activities:

    • (h) Any other matter relating to the purpose of a New Zealand coastal policy statement.

    Section 58 was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 37 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words objectives and after the word state. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraphs (ga) and (gb) were inserted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 13 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

58A Incorporation of material by reference in New Zealand coastal policy statements
  • A New Zealand coastal policy statement may incorporate material by reference under Schedule 1AA.

    Section 58A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 38 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Regional policy statements

59 Purpose of regional policy statements
  • The purpose of a regional policy statement is to achieve the purpose of the Act by providing an overview of the resource management issues of the region and policies and methods to achieve integrated management of the natural and physical resources of the whole region.

60 Preparation and change of regional policy statements
  • (1) There shall at all times be for each region one regional policy statement prepared by the regional council in the manner set out in Schedule 1.

    (2) A regional policy statement may be changed in the manner set out in Schedule 1, at the instigation of a Minister of the Crown, the regional council, or any territorial authority within or partly within the region.

61 Matters to be considered by regional council (policy statements)
  • (1) A regional council shall prepare and change its regional policy statement in accordance with its functions under section 30, the provisions of Part 2, and its duty under section 32 and any regulations.

    (2) In addition to the requirements of section 62(2), when preparing or changing a regional policy statement, the regional council shall have regard to—

    • (a) Any—

      • (i) Management plans and strategies prepared under other Acts; and

      • (ii) [Repealed]

      • (iia) Relevant entry in the Historic Places Register; and

      • (iii) Regulations relating to ensuring sustainability, or the conservation, management, or sustainability of fisheries resources (including regulations or bylaws relating to taiapure, mahinga mataitai, or other non-commercial Maori customary fishing); and

      • (iv) [Repealed]

      to the extent that their content has a bearing on resource management issues of the region; and

    • (b) The extent to which the regional policy statement needs to be consistent with the policy statements and plans of adjacent regional councils.

    (2A) A regional council, when preparing or changing a regional policy statement, must—

    • (a) take into account any relevant planning document recognised by an iwi authority, and lodged with the council, to the extent that its content has a bearing on resource management issues of the region; and

    • (b) recognise and provide for the management plan for a foreshore and seabed reserve located in whole or in part within its region, once the management plan has been lodged with the council.

    (3) In preparing or changing any regional policy statement, a regional council must not have regard to trade competition.

    Subsection (2)(a)(ii) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 24(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(a)(iia) was inserted, as from 1 July 1993, by section 118(2) Historic Places Act 1993 (1993 No 38).

    Subsection (2)(a)(iii) was substituted, as from 1 October 1996, by section 316(1) Fisheries Act 1996 (1996 No 88). See clause 2 Fisheries Act Commencement Order (No 2) 1996 (SR 1996/255).

    Subsection (2)(a)(iv) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 24(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 24(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was substituted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 14 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 11 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions. The section title was consequentially amended to include the words (policy statements).

62 Contents of regional policy statements
  • (1) A regional policy statement must state—

    • (a) the significant resource management issues for the region; and

    • (b) the resource management issues of significance to—

      • (i) iwi authorities in the region; and

      • (ii) the board of a foreshore and seabed reserve, to the extent that those issues relate to that reserve; and

    • (c) the objectives sought to be achieved by the statement; and

    • (d) the policies for those issues and objectives and an explanation of those policies; and

    • (e) the methods (excluding rules) used, or to be used, to implement the policies; and

    • (f) the principal reasons for adopting the objectives, policies, and methods of implementation set out in the statement; and

    • (g) the environmental results anticipated from implementation of those policies and methods; and

    • (h) the processes to be used to deal with issues that cross local authority boundaries, and issues between territorial authorities or between regions; and

    • (i) the local authority responsible in the whole or any part of the region for specifying the objectives, policies, and methods for the control of the use of land—

      • (i) to avoid or mitigate natural hazards or any group of hazards; and

      • (ii) to prevent or mitigate the adverse effects of the storage, use, disposal, or transportation of hazardous substances; and

      • (iii) to maintain indigenous biological diversity; and

    • (j) the procedures used to monitor the efficiency and effectiveness of the policies or methods contained in the statement; and

    • (k) any other information required for the purpose of the regional council's functions, powers, and duties under this Act.

    (2) If no responsibilities are specified in the regional policy statement for functions described in subsection (1)(i)(i) or (ii), the regional council retains primary responsibility for the function in subsection (1)(i)(i) and the territorial authorities of the region retain primary responsibility for the function in subsection (1)(i)(ii).

    (3) A regional policy statement must not be inconsistent with any water conservation order and must give effect to a national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement.

    Subsection (1)(b) was substituted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 15 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (1)(ha) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 34(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(ha) was amended, as from 2 July 2001, by section 149 Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act 1996 (1996 No 30) by omitting the words the regional council shall retain primary responsibility for the hazard or hazardous substance; and. See Parts 11 to 16 of that Act (comprising sections 151 to 259) as to the transitional provisions. See clause 2 Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act Commencement Order (No 2) 2001 (SR 2001/171).

    Subsection (1)(ha)(iii) and (iv) was inserted, as from 2 July 2001, by section 149 Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act 1996 (1996 No 30). See Parts 11 to 16 of that Act (comprising sections 151 to 259) as to the transitional provisions. See clause 2 Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act Commencement Order (No 2) 2001 (SR 2001/171).

    Subsection (1)(i) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 34(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression (ha) for the expression (h).

    Section 62 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 25 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Regional plans

63 Purpose of regional plans
  • (1) The purpose of the preparation, implementation, and administration of regional plans is to assist a regional council to carry out any of its functions in order to achieve the purpose of this Act.

    (2) Without limiting subsection (1), the purpose of the preparation, implementation, and administration of regional coastal plans is to assist a regional council, in conjunction with the Minister of Conservation, to achieve the purpose of this Act in relation to the coastal marine area of that region.

64 Preparation and change of regional coastal plans
  • (1) There shall at all times be, for all the coastal marine area of a region, one or more regional coastal plans prepared in the manner set out in Schedule 1 and Schedule 1A.

    (2) A regional coastal plan may form part of a regional plan where it is considered appropriate in order to promote the integrated management of a coastal marine area and any related part of the coastal environment.

    (3) Where a regional coastal plan forms part of a regional plan, the Minister of Conservation shall approve only that part which relates to the coastal marine area.

    (4) A regional coastal plan may be changed in the manner set out in Schedule 1 and Schedule 1A.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 35 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 January 2005, by section 9(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103) by inserting the words and Schedule 1A.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 1 January 2005, by section 9(2) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103) by inserting the words and Schedule 1A.

64A Imposition of coastal occupation charges
  • (1) Unless a regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan already addresses coastal occupation charges, in preparing or changing a regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan, a regional council must consider, after having regard to—

    • (a) The extent to which public benefits from the coastal marine area are lost or gained; and

    • (b) The extent to which private benefit is obtained from the occupation of the coastal marine area,—

    whether or not a coastal occupation charging regime applying to persons who occupy any part of the coastal marine area (relating to land of the Crown in the coastal marine area or land in the coastal marine area vested in the regional council) should be included.

    (2) Where the regional council considers that a coastal occupation charging regime should not be included, a statement to that effect must be included in the regional coastal plan.

    (3) Where the regional council considers that a coastal occupation charging regime should be included, the council must, after having regard to the matters set out in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1), specify in the regional coastal plan—

    • (a) The circumstances when a coastal occupation charge will be imposed; and

    • (b) The circumstances when the regional council will consider waiving (in whole or in part) a coastal occupation charge; and

    • (c) The level of charges to be paid or the manner in which the charge will be determined; and

    • (d) In accordance with subsection (5), the way the money received will be used.

    (4) No coastal occupation charge may be imposed on any person occupying the coastal marine area unless the charge is provided for in the regional coastal plan.

    (4A) A coastal occupation charge must not be imposed on any person occupying the coastal marine area if the person is carrying out a recognised customary activity in accordance with section 17A(2).

    (5) Any money received by the regional council from a coastal occupation charge must be used only for the purpose of promoting the sustainable management of the coastal marine area.

    Section 64A was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 12 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4A) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 16 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

65 Preparation and change of other regional plans
  • (1) A regional council may prepare a regional plan for the whole or part of its region for any function specified in section 30(1)(c), (ca), (e), (f), (fa), (fb), (g), or (ga).

    (1A) A regional council given a direction under section 25A(1) must—

    • (a) prepare a regional plan that implements the direction; or

    • (b) prepare a change to its regional plan in a way that implements the direction; or

    • (c) prepare a variation to its regional plan in a way that implements the direction.

    (2) A plan must be prepared in accordance with Schedule 1.

    (3) Without limiting the power of a regional council to prepare a regional plan at any time, a regional council shall consider the desirability of preparing a regional plan whenever any of the following circumstances or considerations arise or are likely to arise:

    • (a) Any significant conflict between the use, development, or protection of natural and physical resources or the avoidance or mitigation of such conflict:

    • (b) Any significant need or demand for the protection of natural and physical resources or of any site, feature, place, or area of regional significance:

    • (c) Any threat from natural hazards or any actual or potential adverse effects of the storage, use, disposal, or transportation of hazardous substances which may be avoided or mitigated:

    • (d) Any foreseeable demand for or on natural and physical resources:

    • (e) Any significant concerns of tangata whenua for their cultural heritage in relation to natural and physical resources:

    • (f) The restoration or enhancement of any natural and physical resources in a deteriorated state or the avoidance or mitigation of any such deterioration:

    • (g) The implementation of a national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement:

    • (h) Any use of land or water that has actual or potential adverse effects on soil conservation or air quality or water quality:

    • (i) Any other significant issue relating to any function of the regional council under this Act.

    (4) Any person may request a regional council to prepare or change a regional plan in the manner set out in Schedule 1.

    (5) A regional plan may be changed by the regional council in the manner set out in Schedule 1.

    (6) A regional council must amend a proposed regional plan or regional plan to give effect to a regional policy statement, if—

    • (a) the statement contains a provision to which the plan does not give effect; and

    • (b) 1 of the following occurs:

      • (i) the statement is reviewed under section 79 and not changed or replaced; or

      • (ii) the statement is reviewed under section 79 and is changed or replaced and the change or replacement becomes operative; or

      • (iii) the statement is changed or varied and becomes operative.

    (7) A local authority must comply with subsection (6)

    • (a) within the time specified in the statement, if a time is specified; or

    • (b) as soon as reasonably practicable, in any other case.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 26 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 39(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the expression (ca), (e), (f), (fa), (fb), (g), or (ga) for the expression (e), (f), (g), or (ga). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 39(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 26 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 36 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words by the regional council.

    Subsections (6) and (7) were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 39(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

66 Matters to be considered by regional council
  • (1) A regional council shall prepare and change any regional plan in accordance with its functions under section 30, the provisions of Part 2, a direction given under section 25A(1), its duty under section 32, and any regulations.

    (2) In addition to the requirements of section 67(3) and (4), when preparing or changing any regional plan, the regional council shall have regard to—

    • (a) Any proposed regional policy statement in respect of the region; and

    • (b) The Crown's interests in land of the Crown in the coastal marine area; and

    • (c) Any—

      • (i) Management plans and strategies prepared under other Acts; and

      • (ii) [Repealed]

      • (iia) Relevant entry in the Historic Places Register; and

      • (iii) Regulations relating to ensuring sustainability, or the conservation, management, or sustainability of fisheries resources (including regulations or bylaws relating to taiapure, mahinga mataitai, or other non-commercial Maori customary fishing); and

      • (iv) [Repealed]

      to the extent that their content has a bearing on resource management issues of the region; and

    • (d) The extent to which the regional plan needs to be consistent with the regional policy statements and plans, or proposed regional policy statements and proposed plans, of adjacent regional councils.

    (2A) A regional council, when preparing or changing a regional plan, must—

    • (a) take into account any relevant planning document recognised by an iwi authority and lodged with the council, to the extent that its content has a bearing on resource management issues of the region; and

    • (b) recognise and provide for the management plan for a foreshore and seabed reserve located in whole or in part within its region, once the management plan has been lodged with the council.

    (3) In preparing or changing any regional plan, a regional council must not have regard to trade competition.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 40(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words a direction given under section 25A(1), after the expression Part 2,. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 40(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words section 67(3) and (4) for the expression section 67(2). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2)(c)(ii) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 27(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(c)(iia) was inserted, as from 1 July 1993, by section 118(2) Historic Places Act 1993 (1993 No 38).

    Subsection (2)(c)(iii) was substituted, as from 1 October 1996, by section 316(1) Fisheries Act 1996 (1996 No 88). See clause 2 Fisheries Act Commencement Order (No 2) 1996 (SR 1996/255).

    Subsection (2)(c)(iv) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 27(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 27(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was substituted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 17 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 13 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

67 Contents of regional plans
  • (1) A regional plan must state—

    • (a) the objectives for the region; and

    • (b) the policies to implement the objectives; and

    • (c) the rules (if any) to implement the policies.

    (2) A regional plan may state—

    • (a) the issues that the plan seeks to address; and

    • (b) the methods, other than rules, for implementing the policies for the region; and

    • (c) the principal reasons for adopting the policies and methods; and

    • (d) the environmental results expected from the policies and methods; and

    • (e) the procedures for monitoring the efficiency and effectiveness of the policies and methods; and

    • (f) the processes for dealing with issues—

      • (i) that cross local authority boundaries; or

      • (ii) that arise between territorial authorities; or

      • (iii) that arise between regions; and

    • (g) the information to be included with an application for a resource consent; and

    • (h) any other information required for the purpose of the regional council's functions, powers, and duties under this Act.

    (3) A regional plan must give effect to—

    • (a) any national policy statement; and

    • (b) any New Zealand coastal policy statement; and

    • (c) any regional policy statement.

    (4) A regional plan must not be inconsistent with—

    • (a) a water conservation order; or

    • (b) any other regional plan for the region; or

    • (c) a determination or reservation of the chief executive of the Ministry of Fisheries made under section 186E of the Fisheries Act 1996.

    (5) A regional plan must record how a regional council has allocated a natural resource under section 30(1)(fa) or (fb) and (4), if the council has done so.

    (6) A regional plan may incorporate material by reference under Part 3 of Schedule 1.

    Section 67 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 28 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(b) was amended, as from 1 January 2005, by section 10(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103) by inserting the expression ; or.

    Subsection (2)(c) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 10(2) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Section 67 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

68 Regional rules
  • (1) A regional council may, for the purpose of—

    • (a) Carrying out its functions under this Act (other than those described in paragraphs (a) and (b) of section 30(1)); and

    • (b) Achieving the objectives and policies of the plan,—

    include rules in a regional plan.

    (2) Every such rule shall have the force and effect of a regulation in force under this Act but, to the extent that any such rule is inconsistent with any such regulation, the regulation shall prevail.

    (2A) Rules may be made under this section for the protection of other property (as defined in section 7 of the Building Act 2004) from the effects of surface water, which require persons undertaking building work to achieve performance criteria additional to, or more restrictive than, those specified in the building code as defined in section 7 of the Building Act 2004.

    (3) In making a rule, the regional council shall have regard to the actual or potential effect on the environment of activities, including, in particular, any adverse effect.

    (3A) [Repealed]

    (3B) [Repealed]

    (4) A rule may specify an activity as a restricted coastal activity only if the rule is in a regional coastal plan and the Minister of Conservation has required the activity to be so specified on the grounds that the activity—

    • (a) Has or is likely to have significant or irreversible adverse effects on a coastal marine area; or

    • (b) Occurs or is likely to occur in an area having significant conservation value.

    (5) A rule may—

    • (a) Apply throughout the region or a part of the region:

    • (b) Make different provision for—

      • (i) Different parts of the region; or

      • (ii) Different classes of effects arising from an activity:

    • (c) Apply all the time or for stated periods or seasons:

    • (d) Be specific or general in its application:

    • (e) require a resource consent to be obtained for an activity causing, or likely to cause, adverse effects not covered by the plan.

    (6) [Repealed]

    (7) Where a regional plan includes a rule relating to maximum or minimum levels or flows or rates of use of water, or minimum standards of water quality or air quality, or ranges of temperature or pressure of geothermal water, the plan may state—

    • (a) Whether the rule shall affect, under section 130, the exercise of existing resource consents for activities which contravene the rule; and

    • (b) That the holders of resource consents may comply with the terms of the rule, or rules, in stages or over specified periods.

    (8) Where regulations have been made under section 360(1)(ha) deeming rules to be included in a regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan, the relevant regional council shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date on which the regulations are made, revoked, or cease to apply to its region,—

    • (a) Give public notice of the fact that such regulations have been made or revoked or have ceased to apply, as the case may be, and in such detail as the council considers appropriate, generally describe the nature of any rules deemed to be included in the plan or proposed plan by those regulations; and

    • (b) Ensure that a copy of any regulations deeming rules to be included in the plan or proposed plan is annexed to, and appropriate annotations are made in, every copy of that plan or proposed plan that is under the regional council's control.

    (9) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this section, no rule of a regional coastal plan shall authorise as a permitted activity any of the following activities to which section 15A applies:

    • (a) The dumping in the coastal marine area of any waste or other matter from any ship, aircraft, or offshore installation:

    • (b) The dumping in the coastal marine area of any ship, aircraft, or offshore installation:

    • (c) The incineration in the coastal marine area of any waste or other matter in any marine incineration facility.

    (10) Subject to subsection (9), sections 69 and 70(2) shall, with all necessary modifications, apply to the inclusion of rules in regional coastal plans about the dumping of waste or other matter as if every reference in those provisions to a discharge of a contaminant included a reference to a dumping of waste or other matter.

    (11) If paragraph (b) of the definition of contaminated land applies, a rule may exempt from its coverage an area or class of contaminated land if the rule—

    • (a) provides how the significant adverse effects on the environment that the hazardous substance has are to be remedied or mitigated; or

    • (b) provides how the significant adverse effects on the environment that the hazardous substance is reasonably likely to have are to be avoided; or

    • (c) treats the land as not contaminated for purposes stated in the rule.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 29(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words rules in a regional plan for the words in a regional plan rules which prohibit, regulate, or allow activities. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 37 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2A) was substituted, as from 31 March 2005, by section 414 Building Act 2004 (2004 No 72). See subpart 4 of Part 5 of that Act (comprising sections 416 to 451) as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 37(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words provide for for the word specify.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 29(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by omitting the words ; and rules may accordingly provide for permitted activities, controlled activities, discretionary activities, non-complying activities, prohibited activities, and restricted coastal activities. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsections (3A) and (3B) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 37 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsections (3A) and (3B) were repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 29(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 29(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the word A for the words Notwithstanding subsection (3), a. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5)(e) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 29(5) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (6) was repealed, as from 17 December 1997, by section 14 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (7) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 37 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsections (8) to (10) were inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 10 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (11) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 42 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

68A Aquaculture activities
  • [Repealed]

    Section 68A was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 6 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 30 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Section 68A was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 11(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

69 Rules relating to water quality
  • (1) Where a regional council—

    • (a) Provides in a plan that certain waters are to be managed for any purpose described in respect of any of the classes specified in Schedule 3; and

    • (b) Includes rules in the plan about the quality of water in those waters,—

    the rules shall require the observance of the standards specified in that Schedule in respect of the appropriate class or classes unless, in the council's opinion, those standards are not adequate or appropriate in respect of those waters in which case the rules may state standards that are more stringent or specific.

    (2) Where a regional council provides in a plan that certain waters are to be managed for any purpose for which the classes specified in Schedule 3 are not adequate or appropriate, the council may state in the plan new classes and standards about the quality of water in those waters.

    (3) Subject to the need to allow for reasonable mixing of a discharged contaminant or water, a regional council shall not set standards in a plan which result, or may result, in a reduction of the quality of the water in any waters at the time of the public notification of the proposed plan unless it is consistent with the purpose of this Act to do so.

70 Rules about discharges
  • (1) Before a regional council includes in a regional plan a rule that allows as a permitted activity—

    • (a) A discharge of a contaminant or water into water; or

    • (b) A discharge of a contaminant onto or into land in circumstances which may result in that contaminant (or any other contaminant emanating as a result of natural processes from that contaminant) entering water,—

    the regional council shall be satisfied that none of the following effects are likely to arise in the receiving waters, after reasonable mixing, as a result of the discharge of the contaminant (either by itself or in combination with the same, similar, or other contaminants):

    • (c) The production of conspicuous oil or grease films, scums or foams, or floatable or suspended materials:

    • (d) Any conspicuous change in the colour or visual clarity:

    • (e) Any emission of objectionable odour:

    • (f) The rendering of fresh water unsuitable for consumption by farm animals:

    • (g) Any significant adverse effects on aquatic life.

    (2) Before a regional council includes in a regional plan a rule requiring the adoption of the best practicable option to prevent or minimise any actual or likely adverse effect on the environment of any discharge of a contaminant, the regional council shall be satisfied that, having regard to—

    • (a) The nature of the discharge and the receiving environment; and

    • (b) Other alternatives, including a rule requiring the observance of minimum standards of quality of the environment,—

    the inclusion of that rule in the plan is the most efficient and effective means of preventing or minimising those adverse effects on the environment.

Rules relating to discharge of greenhouse gases

70A Application to climate change of rules relating to discharge of greenhouse gases
  • Despite section 68(3), when making a rule to control the discharge into air of greenhouse gases under its functions under section 30(1)(d)(iv) or (f), a regional council must not have regard to the effects of such a discharge on climate change, except to the extent that the use and development of renewable energy enables a reduction in the discharge into air of greenhouse gases, either—

    • (a) in absolute terms; or

    • (b) relative to the use and development of non-renewable energy.

    Sections 70A and 70B were inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 6 Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

70B Implementation of national environmental standards
  • If a national environmental standard is made to control the effects on climate change of the discharge into air of greenhouse gases, a regional council may make rules that are necessary to implement the standard, provided the rules are no more or less restrictive than the standard.

    Sections 70A and 70B were inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 6 Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

    The heading to section 70B was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 43(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words national environmental standards for the words regulations made under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 70B was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 43(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words a national environmental standard is made for the words regulations are made under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 70B was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 43(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word standard for the word regulations in both places where it appears. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

71 Rules about esplanade reserves on reclamation
  • [Repealed]

    Section 71 was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 38 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

District plans

72 Purpose of district plans
  • The purpose of the preparation, implementation, and administration of district plans is to assist territorial authorities to carry out their functions in order to achieve the purpose of this Act.

73 Preparation and change of district plans
  • (1) There shall at all times be one district plan for each district prepared by the territorial authority in the manner set out in Schedule 1.

    (1A) A district plan may be changed by a territorial authority in the manner set out in Schedule 1.

    (1B) A territorial authority given a direction under section 25A(2) must prepare a change to its district plan in a way that implements the direction.

    (2) Any person may request a territorial authority to change a district plan, and the plan may be changed in the manner set out in Schedule 1.

    (3) A district plan may be prepared in territorial sections.

    (4) A local authority must amend a proposed district plan or district plan to give effect to a regional policy statement, if—

    • (a) the statement contains a provision to which the plan does not give effect; and

    • (b) 1 of the following occurs:

      • (i) the statement is reviewed under section 79 and not changed or replaced; or

      • (ii) the statement is reviewed under section 79 and is changed or replaced and the change or replacement becomes operative; or

      • (iii) the statement is changed or varied and becomes operative.

    (5) A local authority must comply with subsection (4)

    • (a) within the time specified in the statement, if a time is specified; or

    • (b) as soon as reasonably practicable, in any other case.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 39 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1B) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 44(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (4) and (5) were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 44(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

74 Matters to be considered by territorial authority
  • (1) A territorial authority shall prepare and change its district plan in accordance with its functions under section 31, the provisions of Part 2, a direction given under section 25A(2), its duty under section 32, and any regulations.

    (2) In addition to the requirements of section 75(3) and (4), when preparing or changing a district plan, a territorial authority shall have regard to—

    • (a) Any—

      • (i) Proposed regional policy statement; or

      • (ii) Proposed regional plan of its region in regard to any matter of regional significance or for which the regional council has primary responsibility under Part 4; and

    • (b) Any—

      • (i) Management plans and strategies prepared under other Acts; and

      • (ii) [Repealed]

      • (iia) Relevant entry in the Historic Places Register; and

      • (iii) Regulations relating to ensuring sustainability, or the conservation, management, or sustainability of fisheries resources (including regulations or bylaws relating to taiapure, mahinga mataitai, or other non-commercial Maori customary fishing),—

      to the extent that their content has a bearing on resource management issues of the district; and

    • (c) The extent to which the district plan needs to be consistent with the plans or proposed plans of adjacent territorial authorities.

    (2A) A territorial authority, when preparing or changing a district plan, must—

    • (a) take into account any relevant planning document recognised by an iwi authority and lodged with the territorial authority, to the extent that its content has a bearing on resource management issues of the district; and

    • (b) recognise and provide for the management plan for a foreshore and seabed reserve adjoining its district, once the management plan has been lodged with the territorial authority, to the extent that its contents have a bearing on the resource management issues of the district.

    (3) In preparing or changing any district plan, a territorial authority must not have regard to trade competition.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 45(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words a direction given under section 25A(2), after the expression Part 2,. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 45(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words section 75(3) and (4) for the expression section 75(2). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2)(a) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 15(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2)(b)(ii) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 31(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(b)(iia) was inserted, as from 1 July 1993, by section 118(2) Historic Places Act 1993 (1993 No 38).

    Subsection (2)(b)(iii) was substituted, as from 1 October 1996, by section 316(1) Fisheries Act 1996 (1996 No 88). See clause 2 Fisheries Act Commencement Order (No 2) 1996 (SR 1996/255).

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 31(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was substituted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 18 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 15(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

75 Contents of district plans
  • (1) A district plan must state—

    • (a) the objectives for the district; and

    • (b) the policies to implement the objectives; and

    • (c) the rules (if any) to implement the policies.

    (2) A district plan may state—

    • (a) the significant resource management issues for the district; and

    • (b) the methods, other than rules, for implementing the policies for the district; and

    • (c) the principal reasons for adopting the policies and methods; and

    • (d) the environmental results expected from the policies and methods; and

    • (e) the procedures for monitoring the efficiency and effectiveness of the policies and methods; and

    • (f) the processes for dealing with issues that cross territorial authority boundaries; and

    • (g) the information to be included with an application for a resource consent; and

    • (h) any other information required for the purpose of the territorial authority's functions, powers, and duties under this Act.

    (3) A district plan must give effect to—

    • (a) any national policy statement; and

    • (b) any New Zealand coastal policy statement; and

    • (c) any regional policy statement.

    (4) A district plan must not be inconsistent with—

    • (a) a water conservation order; or

    • (b) a regional plan for any matter specified in section 30(1).

    (5) A district plan may incorporate material by reference under Part 3 of Schedule 1.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 16 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 75 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 32 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Section 75 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 46 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

76 District rules
  • (1) A territorial authority may, for the purpose of—

    • (a) Carrying out its functions under this Act; and

    • (b) Achieving the objectives and policies of the plan,—

    include rules in a district plan.

    (2) Every such rule shall have the force and effect of a regulation in force under this Act but, to the extent that any such rule is inconsistent with any such regulation, the regulation shall prevail.

    (2A) Rules may be made under this section, for the protection of other property (as defined in section 7 of the Building Act 2004) from the effects of surface water, which require persons undertaking building work to achieve performance criteria additional to, or more restrictive than, those specified in the building code as defined in section 7 of the Building Act 2004.

    (3) In making a rule, the territorial authority shall have regard to the actual or potential effect on the environment of activities including, in particular, any adverse effect.

    (3A) [Repealed]

    (3B) [Repealed]

    (4) A rule may—

    • (a) Apply throughout a district or a part of a district:

    • (b) Make different provision for—

      • (i) Different parts of the district; or

      • (ii) Different classes of effects arising from an activity:

    • (c) Apply all the time or for stated periods or seasons:

    • (d) Be specific or general in its application:

    • (e) require a resource consent to be obtained for an activity causing, or likely to cause, adverse effects not covered by the plan.

    (5) If paragraph (b) of the definition of contaminated land applies, a rule may exempt from its coverage an area or class of contaminated land if the rule—

    • (a) provides how the significant adverse effects on the environment that the hazardous substance has are to be remedied or mitigated; or

    • (b) provides how the significant adverse effects on the environment that the hazardous substance is reasonably likely to have are to be avoided; or

    • (c) treats the land as not contaminated for purposes stated in the rule.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 33(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words rules in a district plan for the words in its district plan rules which prohibit, regulate, or allow activities. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 40 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2A) was substituted, as from 31 March 2005, by section 414 Building Act 2004 (2004 No 72). See subpart 4 of Part 5 of that Act (comprising sections 416 to 451) as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 40(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words provide for for the word specify.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 33(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by omitting the words ; and rules may accordingly provide for permitted activities, controlled activities, discretionary activities, non-complying activities, and prohibited activities. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsections (3A) and (3B) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 40 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsections (3A) and (3B) were repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 33(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4)(e) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 33(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 47 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

77 Rules about esplanade reserves on subdivision and road stopping
  • (1) Subject to Part 2 and having regard to section 229 (purposes of esplanade reserves), a territorial authority may include a rule in its district plan which provides, in respect of any allotment of less than 4 hectares created when land is subdivided,—

    • (a) That an esplanade reserve which is required to be set aside shall be of a width greater or less than 20 metres:

    • (b) That section 230 shall not apply:

    • (c) That instead of an esplanade reserve, an esplanade strip of the width specified in the rule may be created under section 232.

    (2) A territorial authority may include a rule in its district plan which provides that in respect of any allotment of 4 hectares or more created when land is subdivided, esplanade reserves or esplanade strips, of the width specified in the rule, shall be set aside or created, as the case may be, under section 230(5).

    (3) A territorial authority may include in its district plan a rule which provides—

    • (a) That esplanade reserves, required to be set aside under section 345(3) of the Local Government Act 1974, shall be of a width greater or less than 20 metres:

    (4) Rules made under this section shall make provision for such matters in clause 5 of Part 2 of Schedule 2 as are appropriate in the circumstances of the district, and may apply—

    • (a) Generally; or

    • (b) In a particular locality; or

    • (c) In particular circumstances.

    Section 77 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

Additional provisions for regional rules and district rules

  • This heading was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 34 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

77A Power to include rules in plans
  • (1) A local authority may make rules describing an activity as an activity in section 77B.

    (2) When an activity in a plan or proposed plan is described as an activity in section 77B, the requirements, restrictions, permissions, and prohibitions specified for that type of activity apply to that activity in that plan or proposed plan.

    (3) The power to specify conditions in a plan or proposed plan is limited to conditions for the matters in section 108 or section 220.

    Sections 77A to 77D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 34 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

77B Types of activities
  • (1) If an activity is described in this Act, regulations, or a plan or proposed plan as a permitted activity, a resource consent is not required for the activity if it complies with the standards, terms, or conditions, if any, specified in the plan or proposed plan.

    (2) If an activity is described in this Act, regulations, or a plan or proposed plan as a controlled activity,—

    • (a) a resource consent is required for the activity; and

    • (aa) the consent authority must grant the resource consent, unless it has insufficient information to determine whether or not the activity is a controlled activity; and

    • (b) the consent authority must specify in the plan or proposed plan matters over which it has reserved control; and

    • (c) the consent authority's power to impose conditions on the resource consent is restricted to the matters that have been specified under paragraph (b); and

    • (d) the activity must comply with the standards, terms, or conditions, if any, specified in the plan or proposed plan.

    (3) If an activity is described in this Act, regulations, or a plan or proposed plan as a restricted discretionary activity,—

    • (a) a resource consent is required for the activity; and

    • (b) the consent authority must specify in the plan or proposed plan matters to which it has restricted its discretion; and

    • (c) the consent authority's powers to decline a resource consent and to impose conditions are restricted to matters that have been specified under paragraph (b); and

    • (d) the activity must comply with the standards, terms, or conditions, if any, specified in the plan or proposed plan.

    (4) If an activity is described in this Act, regulations, or a plan or proposed plan as a discretionary activity,—

    • (a) a resource consent is required for the activity; and

    • (b) the consent authority may grant the resource consent with or without conditions or decline the resource consent; and

    • (c) the activity must comply with the standards, terms, or conditions, if any, specified in the plan or proposed plan.

    (5) If an activity is described in this Act, regulations, or a plan or proposed plan as a non-complying activity,—

    • (a) a resource consent is required for the activity; and

    • (b) the consent authority may grant the resource consent with or without conditions or decline the resource consent.

    (6) Particular restrictions for non-complying activities are in section 104D.

    (7) If an activity is described in this Act, regulations, or a plan as a prohibited activity, no application may be made for that activity and a resource consent must not be granted for it.

    Sections 77A to 77D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 34 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(a) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 48 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2)(aa) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 48 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

77C Certain activities to be treated as discretionary activities or prohibited activities
  • (1) An application for a resource consent for an activity must, with the necessary modifications, be treated as an application for a resource consent for a discretionary activity if—

    • (a) Part 3 requires a resource consent to be obtained for an activity and there is no plan or proposed plan, or no relevant rule in a plan or proposed plan; or

    • (b) a plan or proposed plan requires a resource consent to be obtained for an activity, but does not classify the activity as controlled, restricted discretionary, discretionary, or non-complying under section 77B; or

    • (c) a rule in a proposed plan describes the activity as a prohibited activity and that rule has not become operative.

    (2) Prospecting, exploring, or mining for Crown owned minerals in the internal waters (as defined in section 4 of the Territorial Sea, Contiguous Zone, and Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1977) of the Coromandel Peninsula, other than those prospecting, exploring, or mining activities set out in section 61(1A) of the Crown Minerals Act 1991, must be treated as a prohibited activity.

    (3) An activity prohibited by section 105(2)(b) of the Historic Places Act 1993 must be treated as a prohibited activity.

    Sections 77A to 77D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 34 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

77D Rules for certain activities may include restrictions on notification
  • A rule for a controlled activity or a restricted discretionary activity may state whether applications for a resource consent for the activity may be decided without notification under section 93 or without service under section 94(1).

    Sections 77A to 77D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 34 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Miscellaneous provisions

78 Withdrawal of proposed policy statements and plans
  • [Repealed]

    Section 78 was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 42 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

78A Combined regional and district documents
  • (1) A local authority may prepare a document that meets the requirements of 2 or more of the following:

    • (a) a regional policy statement:

    • (b) a regional plan:

    • (c) a district plan.

    (2) Subsection (1) is subject to sections 60, 64, 65, and 73.

    Section 78A was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 35 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

79 Review of policy statements and plans
  • (1) Every regional council shall commence a full review of its regional policy statement, and each of its regional plans, not later than 10 years after the statement or plan became operative.

    (2) Every territorial authority shall commence a full review of its district plan not later than 10 years after the plan became operative.

    (3) If, after reviewing a policy statement or plan under this section, a regional council or territorial authority considers—

    • (a) That the statement or plan requires change or replacement, it shall change or replace the statement or plan in the manner set out in Schedule 1 and this Part:

    • (b) That the statement or plan can remain without change or replacement, it shall publicly notify that statement or plan as if it were a proposed policy statement or plan in the manner set out in Schedule 1 and this Part.

    (4) When a regional council or territorial authority is reviewing a policy statement or plan, it shall review all sections of, and all changes to, the policy statement or plan regardless of when those sections or changes became operative.

    (5) A policy statement or plan shall not cease to be operative by virtue of being due for review or while it is being reviewed.

    (6) The obligations of each regional council and territorial authority under this section are in addition to its duty to monitor under section 35.

79A Circumstance when further review required
  • (1) Section 79B applies if, after a foreshore and seabed reserve has been set apart and established under section 43 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004, a management plan for the foreshore and seabed reserve is—

    • (b) lodged with the regional council.

    (2) The regional council that has responsibility for the area where the reserve is located must review its regional policy statement and each regional plan to the extent necessary to ensure that they recognise and provide for the management plan. It must start the review within 6 months of the management plan being lodged under subsection (1)(b).

    (3) Section 79(4), (5), and (6) applies to a review required by this section.

    Sections 79A and 79B were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 19 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 49 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

79B Consequence of review under section 79A
  • If a regional council, after reviewing a policy statement or plan under section 79A, considers that the policy statement or plan—

    • (a) requires change in order to recognise and provide for all or part of a management plan for a foreshore and seabed reserve, it must change the policy statement or plan in the manner set out in Schedule 1 and this Part:

    • (b) can remain without change, it must give public notice of that decision.

    Sections 79A and 79B were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 19 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

80 Local authorities may combine to prepare, etc, plans
  • (1) Two or more territorial authorities may agree to jointly prepare, implement, and administer a combined district plan for the whole or any part of their combined districts.

    (2) Two or more regional councils may agree to jointly prepare, implement, and administer a combined regional plan for the whole or any part of their combined regions.

    (3) One or more regional councils or territorial authorities may agree to jointly prepare, implement, and administer a combined regional and district plan for the whole or any part of their respective regions or districts.

    (4) A local authority that is both a regional council and a territorial authority may prepare, implement, and administer a combined regional and district plan for the whole or any part of its region or district.

    (5) The relevant local authorities shall consider the preparation of a combined regional or district plan under this section whenever significant cross-boundary issues relating to the use, development, or protection of natural and physical resources arise or are likely to arise.

    (6) Such a combined plan may be prepared after consideration under subsection (5) or in any other case where the local authorities concerned consider it appropriate to do so.

    (7) The provisions of clause 30 of Schedule 7 of the Local Government Act 2002 that relate to joint committees apply to the appointment and conduct of any joint committee set up for the purposes of this section.

    (8) Where a combined plan is prepared under this section—

    • (a) It shall be prepared in accordance with Schedule 1; and

    • (b) When approved by a local authority (whether or not approved by any of the other local authorities), it shall be deemed to be a plan separately prepared and approved by that authority for its region or district for the purposes of this Act.

    Subsection (7) was substituted, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84). See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

81 Boundary adjustments
  • (1) Where the boundaries of any region or district are altered, and any area comes within the jurisdiction of a different local authority,—

    • (a) The plan or proposed plan that applied to the area before the alteration of the boundaries shall continue to apply to that area and shall, in so far as it applies to the area, be deemed to be part of the plan or proposed plan of the different local authority:

    • (b) Any activity that may, before the alteration of the boundaries, have been undertaken under section 19 may continue to be undertaken as if the alteration of the boundaries had not taken place.

    (2) Where the boundaries of any district are altered so as to include within that district any area not previously within the boundaries of any other district, no person may use that land (as defined in section 9) unless expressly allowed by a resource consent, until a district plan provides otherwise.

    (3) A territorial authority shall, as soon as practicable but within 2 years, make such changes to its district plans as it considers necessary to cover any area that comes within its jurisdiction, and, after the changes are made, this section shall cease to apply.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by omitting the words (changes to plans which will allow activities). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

82 Disputes
  • (1) Subsection (2) applies if there is a dispute about—

    • (a) whether there is an inconsistency between a water conservation order and a regional policy statement or a plan; or

    • (b) whether there is an inconsistency between a regional policy statement or a regional plan and a district plan (including any rules of a plan) on a matter of regional significance; or

    • (c) whether a regional policy statement or a plan gives effect to a national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement.

    (2) A Minister or local authority responsible for a relevant national policy statement, New Zealand coastal policy statement, policy statement, plan, or order may refer a dispute to the Environment Court for a decision resolving the matter.

    (3) If, after considering the matter referred to it under subsection (2), the Court considers that there is an inconsistency as described in subsection (1)(a) or (b), or the statement or plan does not give effect to a national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement as referred to in subsection (1)(c),—

    • (a) the Court must order the authority responsible for the policy statement or plan to initiate a change to the policy statement or plan; or

    • (b) if the Court considers that it is of minor significance that does not affect the general intent and purpose of the policy statement, plan, or order concerned, the Court may allow it to remain.

    The words Environment Court in the original subsections (1) to (5) (and Court in subsection (5)) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal and Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Section 82 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 36 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

82A Dispute relating to review under section 79A
  • (1) This section applies if there is a dispute between a local authority and the board of a foreshore and seabed reserve as to whether a policy statement or plan reviewed under section 79A(2) should be changed in order to recognise and provide for the management plan for the reserve.

    (2) The board may refer a dispute to the Environment Court for a decision resolving the matter.

    (3) If, after considering the matter referred to it under subsection (2), the Environment Court considers that there should be a change to the policy statement or plan to recognise and provide for the relevant management plan for the foreshore and seabed reserve,—

    • (a) the Environment Court must order the regional council responsible for the policy statement or plan to initiate a change to that policy statement or plan in the manner set out in Schedule 1; or

    • (b) if the Environment Court considers that the dispute relates to a matter of minor significance that does not affect the general intent and purpose of the policy statement or plan, the Environment Court may allow that policy statement or plan to remain unchanged.

    Section 82A was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

83 Procedural requirements deemed to be observed
  • A policy statement or plan that is held out by a local authority as being operative shall be deemed to have been prepared and approved in accordance with Schedule 1 and shall not be challenged except by an application for an enforcement order under section 316(3).

84 Local authorities to observe their own policy statements and plans
  • (1) While a policy statement or a plan is operative, the regional council or territorial authority concerned, and every consent authority, shall observe and, to the extent of its authority, enforce the observance of the policy statement or plan.

    (2) No purported grant of a resource consent, and no waiver or sufferance or departure from a policy statement or plan, whether written or otherwise, shall, unless authorised by this Act, have effect in so far as it is contrary to subsection (1).

85 Compensation not payable in respect of controls on land
  • (1) An interest in land shall be deemed not to be taken or injuriously affected by reason of any provision in a plan unless otherwise provided for in this Act.

    (2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), any person having an interest in land to which any provision or proposed provision of a plan or proposed plan applies, and who considers that the provision or proposed provision would render that interest in land incapable of reasonable use, may challenge that provision or proposed provision on those grounds—

    • (a) In a submission made under Part 1 of the First Schedule in respect of a proposed plan or change to a plan; or

    • (b) In an application to change a plan made under clause 21 of Schedule 1.

    (3) Where, having regard to Part 3 (including the effect of section 9(1)) and the effect of subsection (1), the Environment Court determines that a provision or proposed provision of a plan or a proposed plan renders any land incapable of reasonable use, and places an unfair and unreasonable burden on any person having an interest in the land, the Court, on application by any such person to change a plan made under clause 21 of Schedule 1, may—

    • (a) In the case of a plan or proposed plan (other than a regional coastal plan), direct the local authority to modify, delete, or replace the provision; and

    • (b) In the case of a regional coastal plan, report its findings to the applicant, the regional council concerned, and the Minister of Conservation, which report may include a direction to the regional council to modify, delete, or replace the provision.

    (4) Any direction given or report made under subsection (3) shall have effect under this Act as if it were made or given under clause 15 of Schedule 1.

    (5) In subsections (2) and (3), a provision of a plan or proposed plan does not include a designation or a heritage order or a requirement for a designation or heritage order.

    (6) In subsections (2) and (3), the term reasonable use, in relation to any land, includes the use or potential use of the land for any activity whose actual or potential effects on any aspect of the environment or on any person other than the applicant would not be significant.

    (7) Nothing in subsection (3) limits the powers of the Environment Court under clause 15 of Schedule 1 on an appeal under clause 14.

    Subsection (2)(a) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 43(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression Part 1 for the expression clause 6, and subsection (2)(b) was amended by the same provision by substituting the expression clause 21 for the expression sections 64(4), 65(4), or 73(2) and under clause 23.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 43(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression clause 21 for the expression section 64(4) or section 65(4) or section 73(2) or under clause 23.

    The words Environment Court and Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal and Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (7) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (7) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words an appeal for the words a reference. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Plan must not allow activity that prevents recognised customary activities

  • This heading was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 21 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

85A Plan or proposed plan must not include certain rules
  • A plan or proposed plan must not include a rule that describes an activity as a permitted activity if that activity will, or is likely to, have a significant adverse effect on a recognised customary activity carried out under section 17A(2).

    Sections 85A and 85B were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 21 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

85B Process to apply if plan or proposed plan does not comply with section 85A
  • (1) If the holder of a customary rights order considers that a rule in a plan or proposed plan does not comply with section 85A, the holder may—

    • (a) make a submission to the local authority concerned under clause 6 or clause 8 of Schedule 1; or

    • (b) request a change under clause 21 of Schedule 1; or

    • (c) apply to the Environment Court in accordance with section 293A(3) for a change to a rule in the plan or proposed plan.

    (2) A local authority or the Environment Court, as the case may be, in determining whether or not a rule in a plan or proposed plan complies with section 85A, must consider the following matters :

    • (a) the effects of the proposed activity on the recognised customary activity; and

    • (b) the area that the proposed activity would have in common with the recognised customary activity; and

    • (c) the degree to which the proposed activity must be carried out to the exclusion of other activities; and

    • (d) the degree to which the recognised customary activity must be carried out to the exclusion of other activities; and

    • (e) whether the recognised customary activity can be exercised only in a particular area.

    Sections 85A and 85B were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 21 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

86 Power to acquire land
  • (1) In addition to any power it may have to acquire land for any public work which it is authorised to undertake, a regional council or territorial authority may, while its plan is operative, acquire by agreement under the Public Works Act 1981 any land (including any interest in land) in its region or district, if, in accordance with the plan, the regional council or territorial authority considers it necessary or expedient to do so for any of the following purposes:

    • (a) Terminating or preventing any non-complying or prohibited activity in relation to that land:

    • (b) Facilitating activity in relation to that land that is in accordance with the objectives and policies of the plan.

    (2) Except as provided in section 185 and section 198, nothing in any plan shall impose on any regional council or territorial authority any obligation to acquire any land.

    (3) Every person having any interest in land taken for any purpose authorised by subsection (1) shall be entitled to all compensation which that person would be entitled to if the land had been acquired for a public work under the Public Works Act 1981.

Part 6
Resource consents

87AA This Part subject to Part 6A
  • This Part applies subject to Part 6A.

    Section 87AA was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 7 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

87 Types of resource consents
  • In this Act, the term resource consent means any of the following:

    • (a) A consent to do something that otherwise would contravene section 9 or section 13 (in this Act called a land use consent):

    • (b) A consent to do something that otherwise would contravene section 11 (in this Act called a subdivision consent):

    • (c) A consent to do something in a coastal marine area that otherwise would contravene any of sections 12, 14, 15, 15A, and 15B (in this Act called a coastal permit):

    • (d) A consent to do something (other than in a coastal marine area) that otherwise would contravene section 14 (in this Act called a water permit):

    • (e) A consent to do something (other than in a coastal marine area) that otherwise would contravene section 15 (in this Act called a discharge permit).

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 11 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105) by substituting the expression 15, and 15A for the expression and 15. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 17 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 15A, and 15B for the expression and 15A. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

Application for resource consent

88 Making an application
  • (1) A person may apply to the relevant local authority for a resource consent.

    (2) An application must—

    • (a) be made in the prescribed form and manner; and

    • (b) include, in accordance with Schedule 4, an assessment of environmental effects in such detail as corresponds with the scale and significance of the effects that the activity may have on the environment.

    (3) If an application does not include an adequate assessment of environmental effects or the information required by regulations, a local authority may, within 5 working days after the application was first lodged, determine that the application is incomplete and return the application, with written reasons for the determination, to the applicant.

    (4) If, after an application has been returned as incomplete, that application is lodged again with the relevant local authority, that application is to be treated as a new application.

    (5) Sections 357 to 358 apply to a determination that an application is incomplete.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 44(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words Subject to subsection (5), an for the word An and by omitting the words (other than for a controlled activity).

    Subsection (5) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 44(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Section 88 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 37 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 50 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word to for the word and after the expression 357. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

88A Description of type of activity to remain the same
  • (1) Subsection (1A) applies if—

    • (a) an application for a resource consent has been made under section 88; and

    • (b) the type of activity (being controlled, restricted, discretionary, or non-complying) for which the application was made under section 88, or for which the activity is treated under section 77C, is altered after the application was first lodged as a result of—

      • (i) a proposed plan being notified; or

      • (ii) a decision being made under clause 10(3) of the First Schedule; or

      • (iii) otherwise.

    (1A) The application continues to be processed, considered, and decided as an application for the type of activity that it was for, or was treated as being for, at the time the application was first lodged.

    (2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), any plan or proposed plan which exists when the application is considered must be had regard to in accordance with section 104(1)(b).

    (3) This section applies subject to section 150D.

    Section 88A was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 38(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 38(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 38(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 104(1)(b) for the expression 104. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 8 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

88B Processing provisions from which periods described in section 88C are excluded
  • The periods described in section 88C(2), (4), (6), (8), (10), and (12) must be excluded from the calculation of time limits in—

    • (a) section 95, which deals with the time limit for notification; and

    • (b) section 101(2A), which deals with the time limit for the commencement of a hearing if the application was not notified or if notice was not served; and

    • (c) section 115(b), which deals with the time limit for notification of the decision on an application for a resource consent if a hearing is not held; and

    • (d) section 173, which deals with the time limit for notification of the decision on a designation.

    Section 88B was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 39 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Section 88B was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 51 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

88C Description of excluded periods
  • (1) Subsection (2) applies when—

    • (a) a consent authority has requested an applicant, under section 92(1), to provide further information; and

    (2) The period that must be excluded from the provisions listed in section 88B is the period—

    • (a) starting with the date of the request under section 92(1); and

    • (b) ending with the date on which the applicant provides the information.

    (3) Subsection (4) applies when—

    • (a) a consent authority has requested an applicant, under section 92(1), to provide further information; and

    • (b) 1 of the following applies:

      • (i) the applicant does not respond within the time limit specified in section 92A(1); or

      • (ii) the applicant responds under section 92A(1)(b) but does not comply with the time limit set under section 92A(2); or

      • (iii) the applicant responds under section 92A(1)(c).

    (4) The period that must be excluded from the provisions listed in section 88B is the period—

    • (a) starting with the date of the request under section 92(1); and

    • (b) ending with—

      • (i) the date on which the 15 working days end, for an applicant who does not respond within the time limit specified in section 92A(1):

      • (ii) the date on which the time limit set under section 92A(2) ends, for an applicant who responds under section 92A(1)(b):

      • (iii) the date on which the applicant responds under section 92A(1)(c), for an applicant who responds under section 92A(1)(c).

    (5) Subsection (6) applies when—

    • (a) a consent authority has notified an applicant, under section 92(2)(b), of its wish to commission a report; and

    • (b) the applicant agrees, under section 92B(1), to the commissioning of the report.

    (6) The period that must be excluded from the provisions listed in section 88B is the period—

    • (a) starting with the date of the notification under section 92(2)(b); and

    • (b) ending with the date on which the authority receives the report.

    (7) Subsection (8) applies when—

    • (a) a consent authority has notified an applicant, under section 92(2)(b), of its wish to commission a report; and

    • (b) the applicant does not agree, under section 92B(1), to the commissioning of the report.

    (8) The period that must be excluded from the provisions listed in section 88B is the period—

    • (a) starting with the date of the notification under section 92(2)(b); and

    • (b) ending with the earlier of the following:

      • (i) the date on which the 15 working days end; and

      • (ii) the date on which the authority receives the applicant's refusal, under section 92B(1), to agree to the commissioning of the report.

    (9) Subsection (10) applies when an applicant tries, for the purposes of section 94, to obtain the approval of persons who may be adversely affected.

    (10) The period that must be excluded from the provisions listed in section 88B is the time taken by the applicant in trying to obtain the approvals, whether or not they are obtained.

    (11) Subsection (12) applies when a consent authority refers persons to mediation under section 99A.

    (12) The period that must be excluded from the provisions listed in section 88B is the period—

    • (a) starting with the date of the reference; and

    • (b) ending with the earlier of the following:

      • (i) the date on which 1 of the persons referred to mediation gives the other persons referred and the mediator a written notice withdrawing the person's consent to the mediation; and

      • (ii) the date on which the mediator reports the outcome of the mediation to the authority.

    Section 88C was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 51 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

89 Applications to territorial authorities for resource consents where land is in the coastal marine area
  • (1) Where an application for a subdivision consent is made to a territorial authority and any part, or all, of the land proposed to be subdivided is in the coastal marine area, the territorial authority shall decide the application as if the whole of that land were part of the district, and the provisions of this Act shall apply accordingly.

    (2) Where—

    • (a) An application is made to a territorial authority for a resource consent for an activity which an applicant intends to undertake within the district of that authority once the proposed location of the activity has been reclaimed; and

    • (b) On the date the application is made the proposed location of the activity is still within the coastal marine area,—

    then the authority may hear and decide the application as if the application related to an activity within its district, and the provisions of this Act shall apply accordingly.

    (3) Section 116(2) shall apply to every resource consent that is granted in accordance with subsection (2).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 45 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , or all, and by substituting the word shall for the words may hear and.

90 Distribution of application to other authorities
  • [Repealed]

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 46(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words (other than a regional council), and by inserting the words or territorial authority and the words or district.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 46(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 12 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Section 90 was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 40 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

91 Deferral pending application for additional consents
  • (1) A consent authority may determine not to proceed with the notification or hearing of an application for a resource consent if it considers on reasonable grounds that—

    • (a) Other resource consents under this Act will also be required in respect of the proposal to which the application relates; and

    • (b) It is appropriate, for the purpose of better understanding the nature of the proposal, that applications for any one or more of those other resource consents be made before proceeding further.

    (2) Where a consent authority makes a determination under subsection (1), it shall forthwith notify the applicant of the determination.

    (3) The applicant may apply to the Environment Court for an order directing that any determination under this section be revoked.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Further information

92 Further information, or agreement, may be requested
  • (1) A consent authority may, at any reasonable time before the hearing of an application for a resource consent or before the decision to grant or refuse the application (if there is no hearing), by written notice, request the applicant for the consent to provide further information relating to the application.

    (2) At any reasonable time before a hearing or, if no hearing is to be held, before the decision is made, a consent authority may commission any person to prepare a report on any matter relating to an application, including information provided by the applicant in the application or under this section, if all the following apply:

    • (a) the activity for which the resource consent is sought may, in the authority's opinion, have a significant adverse environmental effect; and

    • (b) the applicant is notified before the authority commissions the report; and

    • (c) the applicant does not refuse, under section 92B(1), to agree to the commissioning of the report.

    (3) The consent authority must notify the applicant, in writing, of its reasons for—

    • (a) requesting further information under subsection (1); or

    • (b) wanting to commission a report under subsection (2).

    (3A) The information or report must be available at the office of the consent authority no later than 10 working days before the hearing of an application. This subsection does not apply if—

    • (a) the applicant refuses, under section 92A, to provide the further information; or

    • (b) the applicant refuses, under section 92B, to agree to the commissioning of the report.

    (4) This section does not apply to reports prepared under section 42A.

    (5) Sections 357A(1) and 357C to 358 apply to subsections (1) and (2).

    Subsection (2)(b) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 19(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting, after the words of contaminants), the expression or 15B. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 47(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the expression subsection (1) or.

    Subsection (3)(a) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 47(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (5) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 19 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Sections 92 to 94 were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    The heading to section 92 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 52(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 52(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word request for the word require. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (2) and (3) were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 52(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 52(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (5) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 52(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words 357A(1) and 357C to for the expression 357 and. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

92A Responses to request
  • (1) An applicant who receives a request under section 92(1) must, within 15 working days of the date of the request, take 1 of the following options:

    • (a) provide the information; or

    • (b) tell the consent authority in a written notice that the applicant agrees to provide the information; or

    • (c) tell the consent authority in a written notice that the applicant refuses to provide the information.

    (2) A consent authority that receives a written notice under subsection (1)(b) must—

    • (a) set a reasonable time within which the applicant must provide the information; and

    • (b) tell the applicant in a written notice the date by which the applicant must provide the information.

    (3) The consent authority may decline the application if—

    • (a) 1 of the following applies:

      • (i) the applicant does not respond within the time limit specified in subsection (1); or

      • (ii) the applicant responds under subsection (1)(b) but does not comply with the time limit set under subsection (2); or

      • (iii) the applicant responds under subsection (1)(c); and

    • (b) the authority considers that it has insufficient information to enable it to determine the application.

    (4) If the applicant appeals to the Environment Court against the decision to decline the application, the Court must decide whether the authority had sufficient information to enable it to determine the application.

    (5) If the Court decides that the authority did not have sufficient information to enable it to determine the application, it must decline the appeal.

    (6) If the Court decides that the authority had sufficient information to enable it to determine the application, it must hear and decide the appeal.

    Sections 92A and 92B were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 53 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

92B Responses to notification
  • (1) An applicant who receives a notification under section 92(2)(b) must, within 15 working days of the date of the notification, tell the consent authority in a written notice whether the applicant agrees to the commissioning of the report.

    (2) The consent authority may decline the application if—

    • (a) l of the following applies:

      • (i) the applicant does not respond within the time limit specified in subsection (1); or

      • (ii) the consent authority receives a written notice refusing the applicant's agreement to the commissioning of the report; and

    • (b) the authority considers that it has insufficient information to enable it to determine the application.

    (3) If the applicant appeals to the Environment Court against the decision to decline the application, the Court must decide whether the authority had sufficient information to enable it to determine the application.

    (4) If the Court decides that the authority did not have sufficient information to enable it to determine the application, it must decline the appeal.

    (5) If the Court decides that the authority had sufficient information to enable it to determine the application, it must hear and decide the appeal.

    Sections 92A and 92B were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 53 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Notification of applications

  • This heading was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

93 When public notification of consent applications is required
  • (1) A consent authority must notify an application for a resource consent unless—

    • (a) the application is for a controlled activity; or

    • (b) the consent authority is satisfied that the adverse effects of the activity on the environment will be minor.

    (2) If subsection (1) applies, the consent authority must notify the application by—

    • (a) publicly notifying it in the prescribed form; and

    • (b) serving notice of it on every person prescribed in regulations.

    Subsection (1)(c) was substituted, as from 1 July 1993, by section 118(2) Historic Places Act 1993 (1993 No 38).

    Subsection (1)(d) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 48 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , or the Fisheries Act 1983,.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 1 October 1998, by section 223 Ngai Tahu Claims Settlement Act 1998 (1998 No 97). See clause 2 Ngai Tahu Claims Settlement Act Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/295).

    Sections 92 to 94 were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

94 When public notification of consent applications is not required
  • (1) If notification is not required under section 93(1), the consent authority must serve notice of the application on all persons who, in the opinion of the consent authority, may be adversely affected by the activity, even if some of those persons have given their written approval to the activity.

    (2) However, a consent authority is not required to serve notice of the application under subsection (1) if all persons who, in the opinion of the consent authority, may be adversely affected by the activity have given their written approval to the activity.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 49(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the word resource for the words coastal permit or land use.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted and subsection (5) substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 49 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 13 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105) by substituting the expression 15(1), and 15A for the expression or 15(1). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 15A, and 15B for the expression and 15A. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

    Subsection (6) was inserted, as from 1 October 1998, by section 224 Ngai Tahu Claims Settlement Act 1998 (1998 No 97). See clause 2 Ngai Tahu Claims Settlement Act Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/295).

    Sections 92 to 94 were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

94A Forming opinion as to whether adverse effects are minor or more than minor
  • When forming an opinion, for the purpose of section 93, as to whether the adverse effects of an activity on the environment will be minor or more than minor, a consent authority—

    • (a) may disregard an adverse effect of the activity on the environment if the plan permits an activity with that effect; and

    • (b) for a restricted discretionary activity, must disregard an adverse effect of the activity on the environment that does not relate to a matter specified in the plan or proposed plan as a matter for which discretion is restricted for the activity; and

    • (c) must disregard any effect on a person who has given written approval to the application.

    Sections 94A to 94D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (b) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 54(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by adding the expression ; and. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (c) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 54(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

94B Forming opinion as to who may be adversely affected
  • (1) Subsections (2) to (4) apply when a consent authority is forming an opinion, for the purpose of section 94(1), as to who may be adversely affected by the activity.

    (2) The consent authority must have regard to every relevant statutory acknowledgement, within the meaning of an Act specified in Schedule 11, made in accordance with the provisions of that Act.

    (3) A person—

    • (a) may be treated as not being adversely affected if, in relation to the adverse effects of the activity on the person, the plan permits an activity with that effect; or

    • (b) in relation to a controlled or restricted discretionary activity, must not be treated as being adversely affected if the adverse effects of the activity on the environment do not relate to a matter specified in the plan or proposed plan as a matter for which—

      • (i) control is reserved for the activity; or

      • (ii) discretion is restricted for the activity; or

    • (c) must not be treated as being adversely affected if it is unreasonable in the circumstances to seek the written approval of that person.

    (4) However, the holder of a customary rights order must be treated as being adversely affected if, in the opinion of the consent authority, the grant of a resource consent may adversely affect a recognised customary activity carried out in accordance with section 17A(2).

    Sections 94A to 94D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 17 January 2005, by section 22(1) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94) by substituting the words Subsections (2) to (4) for the words Subsections (2) and (3). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 22(2) Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

94C Public notification if applicant requests or if special circumstances exist
  • (1) If an applicant requests, a consent authority must notify an application for a resource consent by—

    • (a) publicly notifying it in the prescribed form; and

    • (b) serving notice of it on every person prescribed in regulations.

    (2) If a consent authority considers that special circumstances exist, a consent authority may notify an application for a resource consent by—

    • (a) publicly notifying it in the prescribed form; and

    • (b) serving notice of it on every person prescribed in regulations.

    Sections 94A to 94D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

94D When public notification and service requirements may be varied
  • (1) Despite section 93(1)(a), a consent authority must notify an application for a resource consent for a controlled activity in accordance with section 93(2) if a rule in a plan or proposed plan expressly provides that such an application must be notified.

    (2) Despite section 93(1)(b), a consent authority is not required to notify an application for a resource consent for a restricted discretionary activity if a rule in a plan or proposed plan expressly provides that such an application does not need to be notified.

    (3) Despite section 94(1), a consent authority is not required to serve notice of an application for a resource consent for a controlled or restricted discretionary activity if a rule in a plan or proposed plan expressly provides that notice of such applications does not need to be served.

    (4) A rule included in a plan under subsection (3) does not waive the need to serve an application if, in the opinion of the consent authority, the grant of a resource consent may adversely affect a recognised customary activity carried out in accordance with section 17A(2).

    Sections 94A to 94D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 23 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

95 Time limit for notification
  • If an application for a resource consent is required to be publicly notified or notice of the application is required to be served on any person, that notice must be given or served within 10 working days of the date the application is first lodged.

    Section 95 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Submissions on applications

96 Making of submissions
  • (1) The following persons may make submissions to a consent authority about an application for a resource consent:

    • (a) if the application is publicly notified in accordance with section 93 or section 94C, any person:

    • (b) if notice of the application is served under section 94(1), any person served with the notice of the application.

    (2) A submission must be in the prescribed form and served on the local authority.

    (3) A submission may state whether it is in support of, or in opposition to, the application or is neutral.

    (4) A person who makes a submission shall serve a copy of it on the applicant as soon as reasonably practicable after serving the submission on the consent authority.

    Subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 42 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 55 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by adding the words or is neutral. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

97 Time limit for submissions
  • The closing date for serving submissions on a consent authority shall be the 20th working day after public notification under section 93 or service of notice under section 94(1).

    Section 97 was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 50 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words or such later date as is notified under section 37.

    Section 97 was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 56 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by adding the words under section 93 or service of notice under section 94(1). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

98 Advice of submissions to applicant
  • As soon as reasonably practicable after the closing date for submissions, the consent authority shall provide the applicant with a list of all submissions received by it.

Pre-hearing meetings and mediation

  • This heading was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 57(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by adding the words and mediation. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

99 Pre-hearing meetings
  • (1) A consent authority may invite or require a person who has made an application for a resource consent and some or all of the persons who have made submissions on the application to attend a meeting with the following:

    • (a) each other or one another; and

    • (b) the authority; and

    • (c) anyone else whose presence at the meeting the authority considers appropriate.

    (2) The authority may invite or require persons to attend a meeting—

    • (a) either—

      • (i) at the request of 1 or more of the persons; or

      • (ii) on its own initiative; and

    • (b) only for the purpose of—

      • (i) clarifying a matter or issue; or

      • (ii) facilitating resolution of a matter or issue.

    (3) The authority may require persons to attend a meeting only with the consent of the person who made the application.

    (4) A person who is a member, delegate, or officer of the authority, and who has the power to make the decision on the application that is the subject of the meeting, may attend and participate if—

    • (a) the authority is satisfied that its member, delegate, or officer should be able to attend and participate; and

    • (b) all the persons at the meeting agree.

    (5) The chairperson of the meeting must, before the hearing, prepare a report that—

    • (a) does not include anything communicated or made available at the meeting on a without prejudice basis; and

    • (b) for the parties who attended the meeting,—

      • (i) sets out the issues that were agreed; and

      • (ii) sets out the issues that are outstanding; and

    • (c) for all the parties,—

      • (i) may set out the nature of the evidence that the parties are to call at the hearing; and

      • (ii) may set out the order in which the parties are to call the evidence at the hearing; and

      • (iii) may set out a proposed timetable for the hearing.

    (6) The chairperson of the meeting must, before the hearing, send the report to the authority and all the parties so that they have it at least 5 working days before the hearing.

    (7) The consent authority must have regard to the report in making its decision on the application.

    (8) If a person required to attend a meeting fails to do so, and does not give a reasonable excuse, the consent authority may decline—

    • (a) to process the person's application; or

    • (b) to consider the person's submission.

    (9) If the consent authority declines, under subsection (8)(a), to process the person's application,—

    • (a) the person may not appeal under section 120 against the decision; and

    • (b) the person may object under section 357A against the decision.

    (10) If the consent authority declines, under subsection (8)(b), to consider the person's submission, the person—

    • (a) may not appeal under section 120 against—

      • (i) the decision to decline to consider the submission; or

      • (ii) the decision on the application; and

    • (b) may not become under section 274 a party to proceedings; and

    • (c) may object under section 357A against the decision to decline to consider the submission.

    Section 99 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 57(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

99A Mediation
  • (1) A consent authority may refer to mediation a person who has made an application for a resource consent and some or all of the persons who have made submissions on the application.

    (2) The authority may exercise the power in subsection (1)

    • (a) either—

      • (i) at the request of 1 of the persons; or

      • (ii) on its own initiative; and

    • (b) only with the consent of all the persons being referred; and

    • (c) only for the purpose of mediating between the persons on a matter or issue.

    (3) Mediation under this section must be conducted by—

    • (a) a person to whom the authority delegates, under section 34A, the power to mediate; or

    • (b) a person whom the authority appoints to mediate, if the authority is the person who has made an application for a resource consent.

    (4) The person who conducts the mediation must report the outcome of the mediation to the consent authority.

    Section 99A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 58 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Hearings

100 Obligation to hold a hearing
  • A hearing need not be held in accordance with this Act in respect of an application for a resource consent unless—

    • (a) The consent authority considers that a hearing is necessary; or

    • (b) Either the applicant or a person who made a submission in respect of that application has requested to be heard and has not subsequently advised that he or she does not wish to be heard.

    Section 100 was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by omitting the words (whether or not it is required to be notified in accordance with section 93). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

101 Hearing date and notice
  • (1) If a hearing of an application for a resource consent is to be held, the consent authority shall fix a commencement date and time, and the place, of the hearing.

    (2) The date for the commencement of any hearing shall not be more than 25 working days from the closing date for submissions on the application.

    (2A) If the application was not notified or if notice was not served, the date for the commencement of any hearing must be not later than 25 working days after the date the application was first lodged with the consent authority.

    (3) The consent authority shall give at least 10 working days' notice of the commencement date and time, and the place, of a hearing of an application for a resource consent to—

    • (a) The applicant; and

    • (b) Every person who made a submission on the application stating his or her wish to be heard and who has not subsequently advised that he or she does not wish to be heard.

    (4) Where a joint hearing is to be held under section 102 the consent authorities concerned shall ensure that every applicant and every person who made a submission is aware of the joint hearing.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 51(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words (or such later date as is notified under section 37).

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 51(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2A) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 43 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 51(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words and that a joint decision will be made.

102 Joint hearings by 2 or more consent authorities
  • (1) Where applications for resource consents in relation to the same proposal have been made to 2 or more consent authorities, and those consent authorities have decided to hear the applications, the consent authorities shall jointly hear and consider those applications unless—

    • (a) All the consent authorities agree that the applications are sufficiently unrelated that a joint hearing is unnecessary; and

    • (b) The applicant agrees that a joint hearing need not be held.

    (2) When a joint hearing is to be held, the regional council for the area concerned shall be responsible for notifying the hearing, setting the procedure, and providing administrative services, unless the consent authorities involved in the hearing agree that another authority should be so responsible.

    (3) Where 2 or more consent authorities jointly hear applications for resource consents, they shall jointly decide those applications unless—

    • (a) Any application is for a restricted coastal activity; or

    • (b) Any of the consent authorities consider on reasonable grounds that it is not appropriate to do so.

    (4) Where 2 or more consent authorities jointly decide applications for a resource consent in accordance with subsection (3), they shall identify in their decision on those applications—

    • (a) Their respective responsibilities for the administration of any consents granted, including monitoring and enforcement; and

    • (b) The manner in which administrative charges will be allocated between the consent authorities,—

    and any consent shall be issued by the relevant consent authority accordingly.

    (4A) Where 2 or more consent authorities separately decide applications, and all the consent authorities have agreed to grant a resource consent, they shall ensure any conditions to be imposed are not inconsistent with each other.

    (5) In any appeal under section 120 against a joint decision under subsection (4), the respondent shall be the consent authority whose consent is the subject of the appeal.

    (6) This section shall also apply to any other matter the consent authorities are empowered to decide or recommend on under this Act in relation to the same proposal.

    Subsections (4A) and (6) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 52 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

103 Combined hearings in respect of 2 or more applications
  • (1) Where 2 or more applications for resource consents in relation to the same proposal have been made to a consent authority, and that consent authority has decided to hear the applications, the consent authority shall hear and decide those applications together unless—

    • (a) The consent authority is of the opinion that the applications are sufficiently unrelated so that it is unnecessary to hear and decide the applications together; and

    • (b) The applicant agrees that a combined hearing need not be held.

    (2) This section shall also apply to any other matter the consent authority is empowered to decide or recommend on under this Act in relation to the same proposal.

    Subsection (2) was inserted by section 53 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

Decisions

104 Consideration of applications
  • (1) When considering an application for a resource consent and any submissions received, the consent authority must, subject to Part 2, have regard to–

    • (a) any actual and potential effects on the environment of allowing the activity; and

    • (b) any relevant provisions of—

      • (i) a national policy statement:

      • (ii) a New Zealand coastal policy statement:

      • (iii) a regional policy statement or proposed regional policy statement:

      • (iv) a plan or proposed plan; and

    • (c) any other matter the consent authority considers relevant and reasonably necessary to determine the application.

    (2) When forming an opinion for the purposes of subsection (1)(a), a consent authority may disregard an adverse effect of the activity on the environment if the plan permits an activity with that effect.

    (2A) When considering an application affected by section 124, the consent authority must have regard to the value of the investment of the existing consent holder.

    (3) A consent authority must not—

    • (a) have regard to trade competition when considering an application:

    • (b) when considering an application, have regard to any effect on a person who has given written approval to the application:

    • (c) grant a resource consent contrary to—

      • (ii) an Order in Council in force under section 152:

      • (iii) any regulations:

    • (d) grant a resource consent if the application should have been publicly notified and was not.

    (4) Subsection (3)(b) does not apply if a person has given written approval in accordance with that paragraph but, before the date of the hearing (if a hearing is held) or otherwise before the determination of the application, that person gives notice in writing to the consent authority that the approval is withdrawn.

    (5) A consent authority may grant a resource consent on the basis that the activity is a controlled activity, a restricted discretionary activity, a discretionary activity, or a non-complying activity, regardless of what type of activity the application was expressed to be for.

    Section 104 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 54 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 21(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the expression or 15B. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

    Subsection (3)(c) was substituted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 24 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (5) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 21(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 108(2)(g) for the expression 108(1)(g). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (8) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 21(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 104 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 44 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 59 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

104A Determination of applications for controlled activities
  • After considering an application for a resource consent for a controlled activity, a consent authority—

    • (a) must grant the resource consent, unless it has insufficient information to determine whether or not the activity is a controlled activity; and

    • (b) may impose conditions on the consent under section 108 for matters over which it has reserved control in its plan or proposed plan.

    Sections 104A to 104D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 44 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (a) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 60 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

104B Determination of applications for discretionary or non-complying activities
  • After considering an application for a resource consent for a discretionary activity or non-complying activity, a consent authority—

    • (a) may grant or refuse the application; and

    • (b) if it grants the application, may impose conditions under section 108.

    Sections 104A to 104D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 44 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

104C Particular restrictions for restricted discretionary activities
  • When considering an application for a resource consent for a restricted discretionary activity, a consent authority—

    • (a) must consider only those matters specified in the plan or proposed plan to which it has restricted the exercise of its discretion; and

    • (b) may grant or refuse the application; and

    • (c) if it grants the application, may impose conditions under section 108 only for those matters specified in the plan or proposed plan over which it has restricted the exercise of its discretion.

    Sections 104A to 104D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 44 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

104D Particular restrictions for non-complying activities
  • (1) Despite any decision made for the purpose of section 93 in relation to minor effects, a consent authority may grant a resource consent for a non-complying activity only if it is satisfied that either—

    • (a) the adverse effects of the activity on the environment (other than any effect to which section 104(3)(b) applies) will be minor; or

    • (b) the application is for an activity that will not be contrary to the objectives and policies of—

      • (i) the relevant plan, if there is a plan but no proposed plan in respect of the activity; or

      • (ii) the relevant proposed plan, if there is a proposed plan but no relevant plan in respect of the activity; or

      • (iii) both the relevant plan and the relevant proposed plan, if there is both a plan and a proposed plan in respect of the activity.

    (2) To avoid doubt, section 104(2) applies to the determination of an application for a non-complying activity.

    Sections 104A to 104D were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 44 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Decisions on applications relating to discharge of greenhouse gases

104E Applications relating to discharge of greenhouse gases
  • When considering an application for a discharge permit or coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 or section 15B relating to the discharge into air of greenhouse gases, a consent authority must not have regard to the effects of such a discharge on climate change, except to the extent that the use and development of renewable energy enables a reduction in the discharge into air of greenhouse gases, either—

    • (a) in absolute terms; or

    • (b) relative to the use and development of non-renewable energy.

    Sections 104E and 104F were inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 7 Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

104F Implementation of national environmental standards
  • If a national environmental standard is made to control the effects on climate change of the discharge into air of greenhouse gases, a consent authority, when considering an application for a discharge permit or coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 or section 15B,—

    • (a) may grant the application, with or without conditions, or decline it, as necessary to implement the standard; but

    • (b) in making its determination, must be no more or less restrictive than is necessary to implement the standard.

    Sections 104E and 104F were inserted, as from 2 March 2004, by section 7 Resource Management (Energy and Climate Change) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 2). See sections 8 and 9 of that Act for transitional provisions relating to applications and rules made before 2 March 2004.

    The heading to section 104F was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 61(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words national environmental standards for the words regulations made under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 104F was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 61(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words a national environmental standard is made for the words regulations are made under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraphs (a) and (b) were amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 61(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word standard for the word regulations. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

105 Matters relevant to certain applications
  • (1) If an application is for a discharge permit or coastal permit to do something that would contravene section 15 or section 15B, the consent authority must, in addition to the matters in section 104(1), have regard to—

    • (a) the nature of the discharge and the sensitivity of the receiving environment to adverse effects; and

    • (b) the applicant's reasons for the proposed choice; and

    • (c) any possible alternative methods of discharge, including discharge into any other receiving environment.

    (2) If an application is for a resource consent for a reclamation, the consent authority must, in addition to the matters in section 104(1), consider whether an esplanade reserve or esplanade strip is appropriate and, if so, impose a condition under section 108(2)(g) on the resource consent.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 55(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 22(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words consent may only be refused or. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2)(a) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 55(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2)(b) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 55(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2)(b) was repealed, as from 17 December 1997, by section 22(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 22(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3A) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 22(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Sections 105 and 106 were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 44 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

106 Consent authority may refuse subdivision consent in certain circumstances
  • (1) Despite section 77B, a consent authority may refuse to grant a subdivision consent, or may grant a subdivision consent subject to conditions, if it considers that—

    • (a) the land in respect of which a consent is sought, or any structure on the land, is or is likely to be subject to material damage by erosion, falling debris, subsidence, slippage, or inundation from any source; or

    • (b) any subsequent use that is likely to be made of the land is likely to accelerate, worsen, or result in material damage to the land, other land, or structure by erosion, falling debris, subsidence, slippage, or inundation from any source; or

    • (c) sufficient provision has not been made for legal and physical access to each allotment to be created by the subdivision.

    (2) Conditions under subsection (1) must be—

    • (a) for the purposes of avoiding, remedying, or mitigating the effects referred to in subsection (1); and

    • (b) of a type that could be imposed under section 108.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 56 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting in paras (a) and (b) the words falling debris,.

    Sections 105 and 106 were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 44 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

107 Restriction on grant of certain discharge permits
  • (1) Except as provided in subsection (2), a consent authority shall not grant a discharge permit or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 or section 15A allowing—

    • (a) The discharge of a contaminant or water into water; or

    • (b) A discharge of a contaminant onto or into land in circumstances which may result in that contaminant (or any other contaminant emanating as a result of natural processes from that contaminant) entering water; or

    • (ba) The dumping in the coastal marine area from any ship, aircraft, or offshore installation of any waste or other matter that is a contaminant,—

    if, after reasonable mixing, the contaminant or water discharged (either by itself or in combination with the same, similar, or other contaminants or water), is likely to give rise to all or any of the following effects in the receiving waters:

    • (c) The production of any conspicuous oil or grease films, scums or foams, or floatable or suspended materials:

    • (d) Any conspicuous change in the colour or visual clarity:

    • (e) Any emission of objectionable odour:

    • (f) The rendering of fresh water unsuitable for consumption by farm animals:

    • (g) Any significant adverse effects on aquatic life.

    (2) A consent authority may grant a discharge permit or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 or section 15A that may allow any of the effects described in subsection (1) if it is satisfied—

    • (a) That exceptional circumstances justify the granting of the permit; or

    • (b) That the discharge is of a temporary nature; or

    • (c) That the discharge is associated with necessary maintenance work—

    and that it is consistent with the purpose of this Act to do so.

    (3) In addition to any other conditions imposed under this Act, a discharge permit or coastal permit may include conditions requiring the holder of the permit to undertake such works in such stages throughout the term of the permit as will ensure that upon the expiry of the permit the holder can meet the requirements of subsection (1) and of any relevant regional rules.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 57(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 14(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105) by inserting the words or section 15A. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (1)(b) was substituted, and subsection (1)(ba) was inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 14(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 57(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15.

    Subsection (2)(b) was substituted, and subsection (2)(c) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 57(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 23(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 14(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105) by inserting the words or section 15A. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 57(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

107A Restrictions on grant of resource consents
  • (1) A consent authority must not grant an application for a resource consent to do something that will, or is likely to, have a significant adverse effect on a recognised customary activity carried out in accordance with section 17A(2), unless written approval is given for the proposed activity by the holder of the relevant customary rights order.

    (2) In determining whether a proposed activity will, or is likely to, have a significant adverse effect on a recognised customary activity, a consent authority must consider the following matters:

    • (a) the effects of the proposed activity on the recognised customary activity; and

    • (b) the area that the proposed activity would have in common with the recognised customary activity; and

    • (c) the degree to which the proposed activity must be carried out to the exclusion of other activities; and

    • (d) the degree to which the recognised customary activity must be carried out to the exclusion of other activities; and

    • (e) whether the recognised customary activity can be exercised only in a particular area; and

    • (f) whether an alternative location or method would avoid, remedy, or mitigate any significant adverse effects of the proposed activity on the recognised customary activity; and

    • (g) whether any conditions could be included in a resource consent for the proposed activity that would avoid, remedy, or mitigate any significant adverse effects of the proposed activity on the recognised customary activity.

    (3) Despite sections 77B(2)(a) and 104A, subsection (1) may prevent the grant of an application for a resource consent for a controlled activity.

    Sections 107A to 107D were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 25 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

107B Provision for certain infrastructure works and related operations
  • (1) Section 107A does not prevent the grant of a resource consent to carry out—

    • (a) an infrastructure work and its associated operations if—

      • (i) the infrastructure work and its associated operations were lawfully established before the commencement of Part 3 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004; and

      • (ii) any significant adverse effects of the proposed activity on the recognised customary activity will be, or are likely to be, the same or similar in character, intensity, and scale to those that existed before the application for the resource consent was made:

    • (b) maintenance work on, to, or in respect of an infrastructure work and its associated operations that were lawfully established before the commencement of Part 3 of Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004, so long as any significant adverse effects of the maintenance work on the recognised customary activity are temporary in nature.

    (2) In this section, infrastructure work and its associated operations is limited to any infrastructure works and associated operations that are owned, operated, or carried out by 1 or more of the following:

    • (b) a local authority:

    • (c) a network utility operator:

    • (f) the Maritime Safety Authority of New Zealand.

    Sections 107A to 107D were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 25 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

107C Circumstances when written approval for resource consent required from holder of customary rights order
  • (1) This section applies if—

    • (a) the holder of a customary rights order gives written approval under section 107A(1) for a resource consent for a proposed activity; and

    • (b) the carrying out of the proposed activity under the resource consent would have the effect of suspending or cancelling, in whole or in part, the relevant customary rights order.

    (2) The holder of the customary rights order must acknowledge in writing that the effect described in subsection (1)(b) will occur.

    (3) Both the written approval given under section 107A(1) and the written acknowledgement given under subsection (2)

    • (a) form part of the application for a resource consent for the proposed activity; and

    • (b) if a resource consent is granted, form part of the resource consent for that activity.

    Sections 107A to 107D were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 25 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

107D Process to apply if grant of resource consent has effect of cancelling customary rights order
  • (1) If the effect of carrying out the proposed activity under a resource consent granted in the circumstances contemplated by section 107C would be permanently to cancel the customary rights order, in whole or in part,—

    • (a) the holder of the customary rights order must apply to cancel the order, in whole or in part, under section 60 or section 87 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004; and

    • (b) a decision by the consent authority to grant a resource consent for the proposed activity is of no effect until the application referred to in paragraph (a) has been determined in accordance with the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004 and all appeal rights have been pursued.

    (2) However, if an application to cancel a customary rights order is declined, the relevant resource consent must be treated as if it were declined by the consent authority.

    Sections 107A to 107D were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 25 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

108 Conditions of resource consents
  • (1) Except as expressly provided in this section and subject to any regulations, a resource consent may be granted on any condition that the consent authority considers appropriate, including any condition of a kind referred to in subsection (2).

    (2) A resource consent may include any one or more of the following conditions:

    • (a) Subject to subsection (10), a condition requiring that a financial contribution be made:

    • (b) a condition requiring provision of a bond (and describing the terms of that bond) in accordance with section 108A:

    • (c) A condition requiring that services or works, including (but without limitation) the protection, planting, or replanting of any tree or other vegetation or the protection, restoration, or enhancement of any natural or physical resource, be provided:

    • (d) In respect of any resource consent (other than a subdivision consent), a condition requiring that a covenant be entered into, in favour of the consent authority, in respect of the performance of any condition of the resource consent (being a condition which relates to the use of land to which the consent relates):

    • (e) Subject to subsection (8), in respect of a discharge permit or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 (relating to the discharge of contaminants) or section 15B, a condition requiring the holder to adopt the best practicable option to prevent or minimise any actual or likely adverse effect on the environment of the discharge and other discharges (if any) made by the person from the same site or source:

    • (f) In respect of a subdivision consent, any condition described in section 220 (notwithstanding any limitation on the imposition of conditions provided for by section 77B(2)(c) or (3)(c)):

    • (g) In respect of any resource consent for reclamation granted by the relevant consent authority, a condition requiring an esplanade reserve or esplanade strip of any specified width to be set aside or created under Part 10:

    • (h) In respect of any coastal permit to occupy any part of the coastal marine area (relating to land of the Crown in the coastal marine area or land in the coastal marine area vested in the regional council), a condition—

      • (i) Detailing the extent of the exclusion of other persons:

      • (ii) Specifying any coastal occupation charge.

    (3) A consent authority may include as a condition of a resource consent a requirement that the holder of a resource consent supply to the consent authority information relating to the exercise of the resource consent.

    (4) Without limiting subsection (3), a condition made under that subsection may require the holder of the resource consent to do one or more of the following:

    • (a) To make and record measurements:

    • (b) To take and supply samples:

    • (c) To carry out analyses, surveys, investigations, inspections, or other specified tests:

    • (d) To carry out measurements, samples, analyses, surveys, investigations, inspections, or other specified tests in a specified manner:

    • (e) To provide information to the consent authority at a specified time or times:

    • (f) To provide information to the consent authority in a specified manner:

    • (g) To comply with the condition at the holder of the resource consent's expense.

    (5) Any conditions of a kind referred to in subsection (3) that were made before the commencement of this subsection, and any action taken or decision made as a result of such a condition, are hereby declared to be, and to have always been, as valid as they would have been if subsections (3) and (4) had been included in this Act when the conditions were made, or the action was taken, or the decision was made.

    (6) [Repealed]

    (7) Any condition under subsection (2)(d) may, among other things, provide that the covenant may be varied or cancelled or renewed at any time by agreement between the consent holder and the consent authority.

    (8) Before deciding to grant a discharge permit or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 (relating to the discharge of contaminants) or 15B subject to a condition described in subsection (2)(e), the consent authority shall be satisfied that, in the particular circumstances and having regard to—

    • (a) The nature of the discharge and the receiving environment; and

    • (b) Other alternatives, including any condition requiring the observance of minimum standards of quality of the receiving environment—

    the inclusion of that condition is the most efficient and effective means of preventing or minimising any actual or likely adverse effect on the environment.

    (9) In this section, financial contribution means a contribution of—

    • (a) Money; or

    • (b) Land, including an esplanade reserve or esplanade strip (other than in relation to a subdivision consent), but excluding Maori land within the meaning of the Maori Land Act 1993 unless that Act provides otherwise; or

    • (c) A combination of money and land.

    (10) A consent authority must not include a condition in a resource consent requiring a financial contribution unless—

    • (a) The condition is imposed in accordance with the purposes specified in the plan or proposed plan (including the purpose of ensuring positive effects on the environment to offset any adverse effect); and

    • (b) The level of contribution is determined in the manner described in the plan or proposed plan.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the letter A for the words Except as provided in subsection (3), a.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 1 July 1992, by section 92(1) Building Act 1991 (1991 No 150) by inserting the words alteration or.

    Subsection (1)(c) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words in favour of the consent authority for the words which is capable of registration under the Land Transfer Act 1952.

    Subsection (1)(f) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words notwithstanding section 114(1),.

    Subsection (1)(g) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 24(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(5) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression (g) for the expression (f) and by omitting the words subsection (3) and.

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 24(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2)(b) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 45(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(f) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 45(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words section 77B(2)(c) or (3)(c) for the words section 105(l)(a) or (b). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(6) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (4) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(6) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (5) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(6) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (6) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 24(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression (2)(b) for the expression (1)(b) See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (6) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 45(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (7) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 24(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression (2)(d) for the expression (1)(c). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (8) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 24(4)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression (2)(e) for the expression (1)(e). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (8) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 24(4)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the expression or 15B. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

    Subsection (9)(a) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(7) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (9)(b) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(7) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (9)(b) was amended, as from 15 November 1995, by section 34 Waikato Raupatu Claims Settlement Act 1995 (1995 No 58) by inserting the words and excluding land registered in the name of Pootatau Te Wherowhero under section 19 of the Waikato Raupatu Claims Settlement Act 1995. See clause 2 Waikato Raupatu Claims Settlement Act Commencement Order 1995 (SR 1995/247).

    Subsection (9)(c) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 58(7) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (9) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 24(5) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions, and section 79 of that Act as to the financial transitional provisions.

    Subsection (10) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 24(5) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions, and section 79 of that Act as to the financial transitional provisions.

    Subsection (10)(a) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 45(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words or proposed plan after the word plan. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (10)(b) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 45(5) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words or proposed plan after the word plan. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

108A Bonds
  • (1) A bond required under section 108(2)(b) may be given for the performance of any 1 or more conditions the consent authority considers appropriate and may continue after the expiry of the resource consent to secure the ongoing performance of conditions relating to long-term effects, including—

    • (a) a condition relating to the alteration or removal of structures:

    • (b) a condition relating to remedial, restoration, or maintenance work:

    • (c) a condition providing for ongoing monitoring of long-term effects.

    (2) A condition describing the terms of the bond to be entered into under section 108(2)(b) may—

    • (a) require that the bond be given before the resource consent is exercised or at any other time:

    • (b) require that section 109(1) apply to the bond:

    • (c) provide that the liability of the holder of the resource consent be not limited to the amount of the bond:

    • (d) require the bond to be given to secure performance of conditions of the consent including conditions relating to any adverse effects on the environment that become apparent during or after the expiry of the consent:

    • (e) require the holder of the resource consent to provide such security as the consent authority thinks fit for the performance of any condition of the bond:

    • (f) require the holder of the resource consent to provide a guarantor (acceptable to the consent authority) to bind itself to pay for the carrying out of a condition in the event of a default by the holder or the occurrence of an adverse environmental effect requiring remedy:

    • (g) provide that the bond may be varied or cancelled or renewed at any time by agreement between the holder and the consent authority.

    (3) If a consent authority considers that an adverse effect may continue or arise at any time after the expiration of a resource consent granted by it, the consent authority may require that a bond continue for a specified period that the consent authority thinks fit.

    Section 108A was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 46 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

109 Special provisions in respect of bonds or covenants
  • (1) Every bond given under section 108A in respect of a land use consent or subdivision consent, and any other bond to which this subsection is applied as a condition of the consent, and every covenant given under section 108(2)(d),—

    • (a) Shall be deemed to be an instrument creating an interest in the land within the meaning of section 62 of the Land Transfer Act 1952, and may be registered accordingly; and

    (2) Where any such bond or covenant has been registered under the Land Transfer Act 1952 and that bond or covenant is varied, cancelled, or expires, the District Land Registrar shall make an appropriate entry in the register and on any relevant instrument of title noting that the bond or covenant has been varied or cancelled or has expired, and the bond or covenant shall take effect as so varied or cease to have any effect, as the case may be.

    (3) Where any bond has been given in respect of the completion of any work, or for the purposes of ascertaining whether the work has been completed to the satisfaction of the consent authority, the consent authority may from time to time, under section 171 of the Local Government Act 2002, enter on the land where the work is required to be, or is being, or has been, carried out.

    (4) Where the holder fails, within the period prescribed by the resource consent (or within such further period as the consent authority may allow), to complete, to the satisfaction of the consent authority, any work in respect of which any bond is given (including completion of any interim monitoring required)—

    • (a) The consent authority may enter on the land and complete the work and recover the cost thereof from the holder out of any money or securities deposited with the consent authority or money paid by a guarantor, so far as the money or securities will extend; and

    • (b) On completion of the work to the satisfaction of the consent authority, any money or securities remaining in the hands of the consent authority after payment of the cost of the works shall be returned to the holder or the guarantor, as the case may be.

    (5) Where the cost of any work done by the consent authority under subsection (4) exceeds the amount recovered by the consent authority under that subsection, the amount of that excess shall be a debt due to the consent authority by the holder, and shall thereupon be a charge on the land.

    (6) The provisions of Part 12 shall continue to apply notwithstanding the entry into or subsequent variation or cancellation of any such bond or covenant.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 25 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expressions 108(2)(b) and 108(2)(d) for the expressions 108(1)(b) and 108(1)(c) respectively. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 108A for the expression 108(2)(b). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words section 171 of the Local Government Act 2002 for the words section 708A(a) of the Local Government Act 1974. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 47 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words (including completion of any interim monitoring required) after the word given. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

110 Refund of money and return of land where activity does not proceed
  • (1) Subject to subsection (2), where—

    • (a) A resource consent includes a condition under section 108(2)(a); and

    • (b) That resource consent lapses under section 125 or is cancelled under section 126 or is surrendered under section 138; and

    • (c) The activity in respect of which the resource consent was granted does not proceed,—

    the consent authority shall refund or return to the consent holder, or his or her personal representative, any financial contribution paid or land set aside under section 108(2)(a).

    (2) A consent authority may retain any portion of a financial contribution or land referred to in subsection (1) of a value equivalent to the costs incurred by the consent authority in relation to the activity and its discontinuance.

    Subsection (1)(a) and (c) were amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 59 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words or section 220(1)(a).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 26 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 108(2)(a) for the expression 108(1)(a). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

111 Use of financial contributions
  • Where a consent authority has received a cash contribution under section 108(2)(a), the authority shall deal with that money in reasonable accordance with the purposes for which the money was received.

    Section 111 was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 60 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words or section 220(1)(a).

    Section 111 was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 27 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 108(2)(a) for the expression 108(1)(a). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 111 was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by omitting the words accordance with the requirements of section 223F of the Local Government Act 1974 and in. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

112 Obligation to pay rent and royalties deemed condition of consent
  • (1) In every coastal permit authorising the holder to—

    • (a) [Repealed]

    • (b) Remove any sand, shingle, shell, or other natural material, within the meaning of section 12(4), from any such land—

    there shall be implied a condition that the holder shall at all times throughout the period of the permit pay to the relevant regional council, on behalf of the Crown,—

    • (c) Where the permit was permitted to be granted by virtue of an authorisation granted under section 161, the rent and royalties (if any) specified in the authorisation held by the permit holder; and

    • (d) Any sum of money required to be paid by any regulation made under section 360(1)(c).

    (2) In every water permit granted to do something that would otherwise contravene section 14(1)(c) (relating to the taking or use of geothermal energy) there shall be implied a condition that the holder shall at all times throughout the period of the permit pay to the relevant regional council, on behalf of the Crown, any sum of money required to be paid by any regulation made under section 360(1)(c).

    (3) Where an activity specified in subsection (1) or subsection (2) is a permitted activity in a plan, there shall be implied as a condition in the plan that the person undertaking the activity shall at all times throughout the period during which the activity is undertaken pay to the relevant regional council, on behalf of the Crown, any sum of money required to be paid by regulations made under section 360(1)(c).

    Subsection (1)(a) was repealed, as from 17 December 1997, by section 28 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 61(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the word shell,.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 61(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

113 Decisions on applications to be in writing, etc
  • (1) Every decision on an application for a resource consent shall be in writing and state—

    • (a) The reasons for the decision; and

    • (aa) the relevant statutory provisions that were considered by the consent authority; and

    • (ab) any relevant provisions of the following that were considered by the consent authority:

      • (i) a national policy statement:

      • (ii) a New Zealand coastal policy statement:

      • (iii) a regional policy statement:

      • (iv) a proposed regional policy statement:

      • (v) a plan:

      • (vi) a proposed plan; and

    • (ac) the principal issues that were in contention; and

    • (ad) a summary of the evidence heard; and

    • (ae) the main findings of fact; and

    • (b) In a case where a resource consent is granted for a shorter duration than specified in the application, the reasons for deciding on the shorter duration.

    (2) Without limiting subsection (1), in a case where a resource consent is granted which, when exercised, is likely to allow any of the effects described in section 107(1)(c) to (g), the consent authority shall include in its decision the reasons for granting the consent.

    Subsection (1)(aa) to (ae) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 62 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 62 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

114 Notification
  • (1) A consent authority must ensure that a copy of a decision on an application for a resource consent and a statement of the time within which an appeal against the decision may be lodged is served on the applicant.

    (2) A consent authority must ensure that a notice of decision on an application for a resource consent and a statement of the time within which an appeal against the decision may be lodged is served on—

    • (a) persons who made a submission; and

    • (b) other persons and authorities that it considers appropriate.

    (3) If the consent authority serves a notice summarising a decision, it must—

    • (a) make a copy of the decision available (whether physically or by electronic means) at all its offices and all public libraries in the district (if the consent authority is a territorial authority) or region (in all other cases); and

    • (b) include with the notice a statement of the places where a copy of the decision is available; and

    • (c) send or provide, on request, a copy of the decision within 3 working days after the request is received.

    Section 114 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 48 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

115 Time limits for notification of decision
  • Notice of a decision on an application for a resource consent must be given in accordance with section 114,—

    • (a) if a hearing is held, no later than 15 working days after the conclusion of the hearing; or

    • (b) if a hearing is not held,—

      • (i) for applications that are not notified at all or notice of the application is not served on any person, no later than 20 working days after the date the application was first lodged with the local authority; or

      • (ii) for applications that are notified under section 93 or section 94C or if notice of the application is served under section 94, no later than 20 working days after the closing date for submissions.

    Subsection (1)(b) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 63(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 63(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Section 115 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 49 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

116 When a resource consent commences
  • (1) Except as provided in subsections (1A), (2), and (3), every resource consent that has been granted commences—

    • (a) When the time for lodging appeals against the grant of the consent expires and no appeals have been lodged; or

    • (b) When the Environment Court determines the appeals or all appellants withdraw their appeals—

    unless the resource consent states a later date or a determination of the Environment Court states otherwise.

    (1A) A resource consent that has been granted—

    • (a) For a non-notified application; or

    • (b) For a notified application where the time for lodging submissions has expired and either—

      • (i) No submissions are received; or

      • (ii) All submissions received are withdrawn before a decision is made—

    shall commence on the date on which the decision on the application is notified under section 114 or on such later date as is stated in the resource consent, unless an appeal has been lodged, in which case subsection (1) applies, or an objection has been made under section 357A, in which case subsection (1AB) applies.

    (1AB) If an objection has been made under section 357A, the resource consent commences when the objection, and any appeal under section 358, has been decided or withdrawn.

    (2) A resource consent to which section 89(2) applies shall not commence—

    • (a) In the case of a subdivision consent, until the date the land to which the consent relates is vested in the consent holder under section 355(3); and

    • (b) In every other case, until the proposed location of the activity has been reclaimed and a certificate has been issued under section 245(5) in respect of the reclamation.

    (3) A coastal permit granted by the Minister of Conservation under section 119 shall commence in accordance with section 119(7).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 64(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression (1A), (2), and (3) for the expression (2) and (3) and by inserting the words states a later date.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1)(a) and (b) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 64(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1A) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 50(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words applies, or an objection has been made under section 357, in which case subsection (1AB) applies for the words shall apply. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1A) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 63 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the expression 357A for the expression 357. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1AB) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 50(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1AB) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 63 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the expression 357A for the expression 357. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 64(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression 119(7) for the expression 119(4).

Restricted coastal activities

117 Application to carry out a restricted coastal activity
  • (1) Where any person applies for a coastal permit to carry out any activity which a regional coastal plan describes as a restricted coastal activity, the application shall be made to the regional council which shall forward a copy of it without delay to the Minister of Conservation, and to the appropriate territorial authority.

    (2) The regional council shall deal with the application for a restricted coastal activity as if it were any other application, and sections 37, 91, and 92 shall apply.

    (3) An application for a restricted coastal activity shall be notified by the regional council in accordance with sections 93(2) and 95.

    (4) Submissions shall be served on the regional council, and sections 96 to 99 shall apply.

    (5) The application shall be considered by a committee of the regional council that is—

    • (a) Set up under clause 30 of Schedule 7 of the Local Government Act 2002 and that also contains one person appointed by the Minister of Conservation (either for all such cases or in a particular case); and

    • (b) Serviced by the regional council.

    (6) A committee that considers an application for a coastal permit for a restricted coastal activity—

    • (a) May exercise any of the powers or rights of a consent authority under sections 37 and 39 to 42A; and

    • (b) Shall, having regard to the restrictions in section 119(6), make a recommendation on the application to the Minister of Conservation after exercising any of the powers, duties, rights, and discretions set out in sections 91, 92, and 99 to 108

    as if every reference in those sections to a consent authority was a reference to the committee, and every reference to a decision was a reference to a recommendation.

    Section 117 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 65 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 64 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words as required by section 90. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words in accordance with sections 93(2) and 95 for the words in accordance with sections 93 and 95, and section 94 shall not apply. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5)(a) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words clause 30 of Schedule 7 of the Local Government Act 2002 for the words Part 5A of the Local Government Act 1974. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

118 Recommendation of hearing committee
  • (1) Every recommendation of a committee under section 117 shall be in writing and state the reasons for the recommendation.

    (2) A committee under section 117 shall ensure that a copy of its recommendation is served on the Minister of Conservation, the applicant, and every person who made a submission.

    (3) A committee under section 117 shall ensure that notice of a recommendation made by it is served on—

    • (a) every prescribed person; and

    • (b) Such other persons or authorities as the committee considers are likely to be interested in the recommendation.

    (4) A notice of a recommendation under subsection (3) shall state a summary of the recommendation and where the full text of the recommendation is available for public inspection.

    (5) A notice of recommendation under section 117 shall be given—

    • (a) Where a hearing is held, not later than 15 working days after the conclusion of the hearing; or

    • (b) Where no hearing is held, not later than 15 working days after the closing date for submissions or after all submissions are withdrawn.

    (6) Sections 120 and 121 (relating to appeals) apply with all necessary modifications in respect of notification of a recommendation under section 117 and any inquiry by the Environment Court on that recommendation, as if every reference to—

    • (a) A decision, were a reference to a recommendation; and

    • (b) An appeal, were a reference to an inquiry.

    Subsection (3)(a) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (6) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

119 Decision on application for restricted coastal activity
  • (1) Within 20 working days of receiving—

    • (a) A recommendation on an application for a coastal permit for a restricted coastal activity; or

    • (b) Where an inquiry by the Environment Court into that recommendation has been made, the report of the Environment Court,—

    the Minister of Conservation shall make a decision on the application and give reasons for that decision.

    (2) When considering his or her decision on the application, the Minister of Conservation shall—

    • (a) Take into account the recommendation of the hearing committee or report of the Environment Court, as the case may be; and

    • (b) Have regard to the matters set out in section 104

    and, subject to subsections (3) and (6), may grant or refuse to grant the coastal permit and, in granting the permit, may include any conditions in it in accordance with section 108.

    (3) The Minister of Conservation shall not grant or refuse to grant a coastal permit for a restricted coastal activity, or include any conditions in a permit, if the reason for granting or refusing the permit or including the condition is based on a matter that was not considered by the hearing committee under section 117 or, where there was an appeal, by the Environment Court in its inquiry, without the written agreement of the parties to the hearing or appeal, as the case may require.

    (4) Where the Minister of Conservation considers that subsection (3) may apply, the Minister of Conservation may, if the Minister of Conservation considers it is appropriate in the circumstances, refer the application back to the hearing committee or Environment Court (whichever dealt with it last), and seek a recommendation or report on the matter in relation to the application.

    (5) Where an application is referred back under subsection (4), the provisions of sections 117 and 118 shall apply accordingly and the period of 20 working days specified in subsection (1) shall not begin until the Minister of Conservation has received the recommendation or report requested under subsection (4).

    (6) The Minister of Conservation must not grant a coastal permit for a restricted coastal activity if the activity is contrary to—

    • (b) an Order in Council in force under section 152:

    • (c) any regulations:

    (7) Where the Minister of Conservation decides to grant a coastal permit for a restricted coastal activity, the permit shall commence on the date of the decision or such later date as the Minister of Conservation states in his or her decision.

    Section 119 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 66 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (6) was substituted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 26 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

119A Residual powers of regional council
  • Where the Minister of Conservation has granted a coastal permit for a restricted coastal activity, the regional council which would otherwise have decided the application for that permit—

    • (a) Shall have the powers under sections 127 to 132 (relating to the change of consent conditions) in regard to that coastal permit; but

      • (i) Shall not exercise any of those powers without obtaining the prior written consent of the Minister of Conservation to do so; and

      • (ii) Shall comply with any conditions imposed by the Minister in regard to the exercise of those powers; and

    • (b) Shall have all other functions, duties, and powers in respect of the coastal permit as if it had itself granted the permit.

    Section 119A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 67 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Appeals

120 Right to appeal
  • (1) Any one or more of the following persons may appeal to the Environment Court in accordance with section 121 against the whole or any part of a decision of a consent authority, except a decision of the Minister of Conservation under section 119, on an application for a resource consent, or an application for a change of consent conditions, or on a review of consent conditions:

    • (a) The applicant or consent holder:

    • (b) Any person who made a submission on the application or review of consent conditions.

    (2) This section is in addition to the rights provided for in sections 357A, 357C, and 357D (which provide for objections to the consent authority).

    Section 120 was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 68(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , except a decision of the Minister of Conservation under section 119,.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 68(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 65 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words sections 357A, 357C, and 357D for the expression section 357. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 65 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word provide for the word provides. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

121 Procedure for appeal
  • (1) Notice of an appeal under section 120 shall be in the prescribed form and shall—

    • (a) State the reasons for the appeal and the relief sought; and

    • (b) State any matters required by regulations; and

    • (c) Be lodged with the Environment Court and served on the consent authority whose decision is appealed within 15 working days of notice of the decision being received in accordance with this Act.

    (2) The appellant shall ensure that a copy of the notice of appeal is served on every person referred to in section 120 (other than the appellant) within 5 working days of the notice being lodged with the Environment Court.

    (3) Where a notice for an inquiry is lodged with the Environment Court in relation to a recommendation of a hearing committee on a restricted coastal activity under section 118, the appellant shall ensure that a copy of that notice is served on the Minister of Conservation on the day the notice is lodged.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 69 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1), (2) and (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Nature of resource consent

122 Consents not real or personal property
  • (1) A resource consent is neither real nor personal property.

    (2) Except as expressly provided otherwise in the conditions of a consent,—

    • (a) On the death of the holder of a consent, the consent vests in the personal representative of the holder as if the consent were personal property, and he or she may deal with the consent to the same extent as the holder would have been able to do; and

    • (b) On the bankruptcy of an individual who is the holder of a consent, the consent vests in the Official Assignee as if it were personal property, and he or she may deal with the consent to the same extent as the holder would have been able to do; and

    (3) The holder of a resource consent may grant a charge over that consent as if it were personal property, but the consent may only be transferred to the chargee, or by or on behalf of the chargee, to the same extent as it could be so transferred by the holder.

    (4) Subject to the provisions of this Act, and in particular to subsection (3), the Personal Property Securities Act 1999 applies in relation to a resource consent as if—

    • (a) the resource consent were goods within the meaning of that Act; and

    • (b) the resource consent were situated in the Provincial District in which the activity permitted by the consent may be carried out (or, where it may be carried out in more than 1 Provincial District, in those Provincial Districts).

    (5) Except to the extent—

    • (a) That the coastal permit expressly provides otherwise; and

    • (b) That is reasonably necessary to achieve the purpose of the coastal permit,—

    no coastal permit shall be regarded as—

    • (c) An authority for the holder to occupy a coastal marine area which is land of the Crown or land vested in a regional council to the exclusion of all or any class of persons; or

    • (d) Conferring on the holder the same rights in relation to the use and occupation of the area against those persons as if he or she were a tenant or licensee of the land.

    (6) Except to the extent—

    • (a) That the consent expressly provides otherwise; and

    • (b) That is reasonably necessary to achieve the purpose of the consent,—

    no coastal permit shall be regarded as an authority for the holder to remove sand, shingle, shell, or other natural material as if it were a licence or profit à prendre.

    Subsection (4) was substituted, as from 1 May 2002, by section 191(1) Personal Property Securities Act 1999 (1999 No 126). See Part 12 of that Act for transitional provisions.

    Subsection (6)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 70 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the word shell,.

Duration of consent

123 Duration of consent
  • Except as provided in section 125,—

    • (a) The period for which a coastal permit for a reclamation, or a land use consent in respect of a reclamation that would otherwise contravene section 13, is granted is unlimited, unless otherwise specified in the consent:

    • (b) Subject to paragraph (c), the period for which any other land use consent, or a subdivision consent, is granted is unlimited, unless otherwise specified in the consent:

    • (c) The period for which any other coastal permit, or any other land use consent to do something that would otherwise contravene section 13, is granted is such period, not exceeding 35 years, as is specified in the consent and if no such period is specified, is 5 years from the date of commencement of the consent under section 116:

    • (d) The period for which any other resource consent is granted is the period (not exceeding 35 years from the date of granting) specified in the consent and, if no such period is specified, is 5 years from the date of commencement of the consent under section 116.

124 Exercise of resource consent while applying for new consent
  • (1) Subsection (3) applies when—

    • (a) a resource consent is due to expire; and

    • (b) the holder of the consent applies for a new consent for the same activity; and

    • (c) the application is made to the appropriate consent authority; and

    • (d) the application is made at least 6 months before the expiry of the existing consent.

    (2) Subsection (3) also applies when—

    • (a) a resource consent is due to expire; and

    • (b) the holder of the consent applies for a new consent for the same activity; and

    • (c) the application is made to the appropriate consent authority; and

    • (d) the application is made in the period that—

      • (i) begins 6 months before the expiry of the existing consent; and

      • (ii) ends 3 months before the expiry of the existing consent; and

    • (e) the authority, in its discretion, allows the holder to continue to operate.

    (3) The holder may continue to operate under the existing consent until—

    • (a) a new consent is granted and all appeals are determined; or

    • (b) a new consent is declined and all appeals are determined.

    Section 124 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 66 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

124A When sections 124B and 124C apply and when they do not apply
124B Applications by existing holders of resource consents
124C Applications by persons who are not existing holders of resource consents
125 Lapsing of consent
  • (1) A resource consent lapses on the date specified in the consent or, if no date is specified, 5 years after the date of commencement of the consent unless, before the consent lapses,—

    • (a) the consent is given effect to; or

    • (b) an application is made to the consent authority to extend the period after which the consent lapses, and the consent authority decides to grant an extension after taking into account—

      • (i) whether substantial progress or effort has been, and continues to be, made towards giving effect to the consent; and

      • (ii) whether the applicant has obtained approval from persons who may be adversely affected by the granting of an extension; and

      • (iii) the effect of the extension on the policies and objectives of any plan or proposed plan.

    (1A) Sections 357A and 357C to 358 apply to subsection (1)(b).

    (2) For the purposes of this section, a subdivision consent is given effect to when a survey plan in respect of the subdivision has been submitted to the territorial authority under section 223, but shall thereafter lapse if the survey plan is not deposited in accordance with section 224.

    (3) This section is subject to section 150G.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 51 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 51 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1A) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 68 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words 357A and 357C to for the expression 357 and. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 71 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 19 March 2004, by section 4 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium Extension) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 5).

126 Cancellation of consent
  • (1) A consent authority may cancel a resource consent by written notice served on the consent holder if the resource consent has been exercised in the past but has not been exercised during the preceding 5 years.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not apply if—

    • (a) the resource consent expressly provides otherwise; or

    • (b) within 3 months after service of the notice, an application is made to the consent authority to revoke the notice and the consent authority decides to revoke the notice and state a period after which a new notice may be served under subsection (1), after taking into account—

      • (i) whether the applicant has obtained approval from persons who may be adversely affected by the revocation of the notice; and

      • (ii) the effect of the revocation of the notice on the policies and objectives of any plan or proposed plan.

    (3) Sections 357A and 357C to 358 apply to this section.

    Section 126 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 52 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 69 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words 357A and 357C to for the expression 357 and. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

127 Change or cancellation of consent condition on application by consent holder
  • (1) The holder of a resource consent may apply to a consent authority for a change or cancellation of a condition of the consent, subject to the following:

    • (a) the holder of a subdivision consent must apply under this section for a change or cancellation of the consent before the deposit of the survey plan (and must apply under section 221 for a variation or cancellation of a consent notice after the deposit of the survey plan); and

    • (b) no holder of any consent may apply for a change or cancellation of a condition on the duration of the consent.

    (2) [Repealed]

    (3) Sections 88 to 121 apply, with all necessary modifications, as if—

    • (a) the application were an application for a resource consent for a discretionary activity; and

    • (b) the references to a resource consent and to the activity were references only to the change or cancellation of a condition and the effects of the change or cancellation respectively.

    (4) For the purposes of determining who is adversely affected by the change or cancellation, the local authority must consider, in particular, every person who—

    • (a) made a submission on the original application; and

    • (b) may be affected by the change or cancellation.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 53(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 70 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 72(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words Except in accordance with section 234, this for the word This.

    Subsection (2) was repealed, as from 10 August 2005, by section 70 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3)(b) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 29 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 53(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 72(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the word permitted,.

    Subsection (4) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 53(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Review of consent conditions by consent authority

128 Circumstances when consent conditions can be reviewed
  • (1) A consent authority may, in accordance with section 129, serve notice on a consent holder of its intention to review the conditions of a resource consent—

    • (a) At any time or times specified for that purpose in the consent for any of the following purposes:

      • (i) To deal with any adverse effect on the environment which may arise from the exercise of the consent and which it is appropriate to deal with at a later stage; or

      • (ii) To require a holder of a discharge permit or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 or 15B to adopt the best practicable option to remove or reduce any adverse effect on the environment; or

      • (iii) For any other purpose specified in the consent; or

    • (b) In the case of a water, coastal, or discharge permit, when a regional plan has been made operative which sets rules relating to maximum or minimum levels or flows or rates of use of water, or minimum standards of water quality or air quality, or ranges of temperature or pressure of geothermal water, and in the regional council's opinion it is appropriate to review the conditions of the permit in order to enable the levels, flows, rates, or standards set by the rule to be met; or

    • (ba) in the case of a water, coastal, or discharge permit, when relevant national environmental standards have been made; or

    • (c) If the information made available to the consent authority by the applicant for the consent for the purposes of the application contained inaccuracies which materially influenced the decision made on the application and the effects of the exercise of the consent are such that it is necessary to apply more appropriate conditions.

    (2) [Repealed]

    Subsection (1)(a) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 73(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or times and by substituting in subpara (ii) the words holder of a discharge permit or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 for the words discharge permit holder.

    Subsection (1)(a)(ii) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 30 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the expression or 15B. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

    Subsection (1)(b) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 73(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(ba) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 54 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(ba) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 71(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words under section 43. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 73(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2) was repealed, as from 10 August 2005, by section 71(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

129 Notice of review
  • (1) A notice under section 128

    • (a) Shall advise the consent holder of the conditions of the consent which are the subject of the review; and

    • (b) Shall state the reasons for the review; and

    • (c) Shall specify the information which the consent authority took into account in making its decision to review the consent, unless the notice is given under section 128(1)(a) or (ba); and

    • (d) May propose, and invite the consent holder to propose within 20 working days of service of the notice, new consent conditions; and

    • (e) must advise a consent holder by whom a charge is payable under section 36(1)(cb)

      • (i) of the fact that the charge is payable; and

      • (ii) of the estimated amount of the charge.

    (2) If notification of the review is required under section 130, the notification must include a summary of the notice served under section 128, and must be served within—

    • (a) 30 working days after the service of the notice (if the consent holder is invited to propose new conditions); or

    • (b) 10 working days after the service of the notice (if the consent holder is not invited to propose new conditions).

    Subsection (1)(c) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 55(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 128(1)(a) or (ba) for the expression 128(a). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(d) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 72(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by adding the expression ; and. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(e) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 72(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 74 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the expression , (5), and (6).

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 55(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

130 Public notification, submissions, and hearing, etc
  • (1) Sections 96 to 102 shall, with all necessary modifications, apply in respect of a review of any resource consent (other than a coastal permit granted in respect of a restricted coastal activity) as if—

    • (a) The notice of review under section 129 were an application for a resource consent; and

    • (b) The consent holder were the applicant for the resource consent.

    (2) Where the Minister of Conservation reviews a consent granted in respect of a restricted coastal activity, the hearing shall be conducted by a hearing committee set up under section 117, and sections 96 to 102 and section 118 (which relate to hearings, the decision of a hearing committee, and rights of inquiry) shall apply with all necessary modifications to its recommendation to the Minister as if—

    • (a) A hearing committee were a consent authority; and

    • (b) A recommendation were a decision; and

    • (c) A notice of review were an application for a resource consent; and

    • (d) The consent holder were the applicant for a resource consent.

    (3) Sections 93 to 94C apply, with all necessary modifications, as if—

    • (a) the review of consent conditions were an application for a resource consent for a discretionary activity; and

    • (b) the references to a resource consent and to the activity were references only to the review of the conditions and to the effects of the change of conditions respectively.

    (4) Subsection (3) applies whether or not—

    • (a) Notification is required by a plan or proposed plan; or

    • (b) The review relates to a resource consent in respect of a controlled, restricted discretionary, discretionary, or non-complying activity.

    (5) If a regional plan or regional coastal plan states that a rule will affect the exercise of existing resource consents under section 68(7), a consent authority—

    • (a) is not required to comply with section 93(2) or section 94(1); but

    • (b) must hear submissions only from the consent holder if the consent holder requests (within 20 working days of service of the notice under section 129) to be heard.

    (6) Where a consent which would otherwise be heard under subsection (5) is a consent granted for a restricted coastal activity, the provisions of subsection (2) shall apply except that the hearing committee shall only hear from the consent holder and the Minister of Conservation.

    (7) Notwithstanding subsections (5) and (6), if a consent authority considers special circumstances exist, it may require that a review be notified and a hearing be held even if a plan expressly states that a rule shall affect the exercise of existing consents under section 68(7).

    (8) When reviewing the conditions of a resource consent under section 128(1)(ba), the consent authority must serve on the Minister notice of the review, and the Minister may—

    • (a) make a submission to the consent authority; and

    • (b) request to be heard.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 56(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 75(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the word permitted,.

    Subsection (4)(b) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 56(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words restricted discretionary, after the word controlled,. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 75(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (5) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 56(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsections (6), and (7) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 75(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (8) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 56(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

131 Matters to be considered in review
  • (1) When reviewing the conditions of a resource consent, the consent authority or hearing committee set up under section 117 in respect of a permit for a restricted coastal activity—

    • (a) Shall have regard to the matters in section 104 and to whether the activity allowed by the consent will continue to be viable after the change; and

    • (b) May have regard to the manner in which the consent has been used.

    (2) Before changing the conditions of a discharge permit or a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15 (relating to the discharge of contaminants) or 15B to include a condition requiring the holder to adopt the best practicable option to remove or reduce any adverse effect on the environment, the consent authority shall be satisfied, in the particular circumstances and having regard to—

    • (a) The nature of the discharge and the receiving environment; and

    • (b) The financial implications for the applicant of including that condition; and

    • (c) Other alternatives, including a condition requiring the observance of minimum standards of quality of the receiving environment—

    that including that condition is the most efficient and effective means of removing or reducing that adverse effect.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 31 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the expression or 15B. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210).

132 Decisions on review of consent conditions
  • (1) A consent authority may change the conditions of a resource consent (other than any condition as to the duration of the consent) on a review under section 128 if, and only if, one or more of the circumstances specified in that section applies.

    (2) Sections 106 to 116 (which relate to conditions, decisions, and notification) and sections 120 and 121 (which relate to appeals) apply, with all necessary modifications, to a review under section 128 (other than a review initiated by the Minister of Conservation) as if—

    • (a) The review were an application for a resource consent; and

    • (b) The consent holder were an applicant for a resource consent.

    (3) Sections 118 and 119 apply, with all necessary modifications, to a review of consent conditions initiated by the Minister of Conservation as if—

    • (a) A hearing committee were a consent authority; and

    • (b) A recommendation were a decision; and

    • (c) A notice of review were an application for a resource consent; and

    • (d) The consent holder were the applicant for a resource consent.

    (4) Notwithstanding sections 128 to 131 and subsections (1) to (3), where—

    • (a) A consent authority reviews a resource consent under section 128(1)(c); and

    • (b) The application contained inaccuracies which the consent authority considers materially influenced the decision made on the application; and

    • (c) There are significant adverse effects on the environment resulting from the exercise of the consent—

    the consent authority may cancel the resource consent.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 76(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words paragraphs (b) or (c) of and by substituting the words that section for the words those paragraphs.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 76(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

133 Powers under Part 12 not affected
  • Nothing in sections 127 to 132 limits the power of the Environment Court to change or cancel a resource consent by an enforcement order under Part 12.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

133A Minor corrections of resource consents
  • A consent authority that grants a resource consent may, within 15 working days of the grant, issue an amended consent that corrects minor mistakes or defects in the consent.

    Section 133A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 73 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Transfer of consents

134 Land use and subdivision consents attach to land
  • (1) Except as provided in subsection (2), a land use consent and a subdivision consent shall attach to the land to which each relates and accordingly may be enjoyed by the owners and occupiers of the land for the time being, unless the consent expressly provides otherwise.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not apply to any land use consent to do something that would otherwise contravene section 13.

    (3) The holder of a land use consent described in subsection (2) may transfer the whole or any part of the holder's interest in the consent to any other person unless the consent expressly provides otherwise.

    (4) The transfer of the holder's interest in a consent described in subsection (2) has no effect until written notice of the transfer is given to the consent authority that granted the consent.

135 Transferability of coastal permits
  • (1) A holder of a coastal permit—

    • (a) May transfer the whole or any part of the holder's interest in the permit to any other person:

    • (b) May not transfer the whole or any part of the holder's interest in the permit to another site—

    unless the consent or a rule in a regional coastal plan expressly provides otherwise.

    (2) The transfer of the holder's interest in a coastal permit under subsection (1) has no effect until written notice of the transfer is given to the consent authority that granted the permit.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 77 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

136 Transferability of water permits
  • (1) A holder of a water permit granted for damming or diverting water may transfer the whole of the holder's interest in the permit to any owner or occupier of the site in respect of which the permit is granted, but may not transfer the permit to any other person or from site to site.

    (2) A holder of a water permit granted other than for damming or diverting water may transfer the whole or any part of the holder's interest in the permit—

    • (a) To any owner or occupier of the site in respect of which the permit is granted; or

    • (b) To another person on another site, or to another site, if both sites are in the same catchment (either upstream or downstream), aquifer, or geothermal field, and the transfer—

      • (i) Is expressly allowed by a regional plan; or

      • (ii) Has been approved by the consent authority that granted the permit on an application under subsection (4).

    (2A) A transfer under subsection (1) or subsection (2) may be for a limited period.

    (3) A transfer under any of subsections (1), (2)(a), and (2)(b)(i) shall have no effect until written notice of the transfer is received by the consent authority that granted the permit.

    (4) An application under subsection (2)(b)(ii)

    • (a) Shall be in the prescribed form and be lodged jointly by the holder of the water permit and the person to whom the interest in the water permit will transfer; and

    • (b) Shall be considered in accordance with sections 88 to 115, 120, and 121 as if—

      • (i) The application for a transfer were an application for a resource consent; and

      • (ii) The consent holder were an applicant for a resource consent,—

      except that, and in addition to the matters set out in section 104, the consent authority shall have regard to the effects of the proposed transfer, including the effect of ceasing or changing the exercise of the permit under its current conditions, and the effects of allowing the transfer.

    (5) Where the transfer of the whole or part of the holder's interest in a water permit is notified under subsection (3), or approved under subsection (2)(b)(ii), and is not for a limited period, the original permit, or that part of the permit transferred, shall be deemed to be cancelled and the interest or part transferred shall be deemed to be a new permit—

    • (a) On the same conditions as the original permit (where subsection (3) applies); or

    • (b) On such conditions as the consent authority determines under subsection (4) (where that subsection applies).

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 74(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (5) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 74(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words and is not for a limited period, after the expression subsection (2)(b)(ii),. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

137 Transferability of discharge permits
  • (1) The holder of a discharge permit may—

    • (a) transfer part or all of the holder's interest in the permit; and

    • (b) make the transfer for part or all of the remaining period of the permit.

    (2) The holder may make the transfer if it—

    • (a) is for the site for which the permit is granted; and

    • (b) is to—

      • (i) another owner or occupier of the site for which the permit is granted; or

      • (ii) a local authority.

    (3) The holder may make the transfer if it is for another site and is to any person, if a regional plan—

    • (a) allows the transfer; or

    • (b) allows the holder to apply to the consent authority that granted the permit to be allowed to make the transfer.

    (4) A regional plan may allow a transfer or a consent authority may allow a transfer if—

    • (a) the transfer does not worsen the actual or potential effect of any discharges on the environment; and

    • (b) the transfer does not result in any discharges that contravene a national environmental standard; and

    • (c) if the discharge is to water, both sites are in the same catchment; and

    • (d) if the discharge is to air and a national environmental standard applies to a discharge to air, both sites are in the same air-shed as defined in the standard; and

    • (e) if the discharge is to air and paragraph (d) does not apply, both sites are in the same region.

    (5) An application under subsection (3)(b)

    • (a) must be in the prescribed form; and

    • (b) must be lodged jointly by the holder of the permit and the person to whom it is proposed to transfer the interest in the permit; and

    • (c) must be considered under sections 88 to 115, 120, and 121 as if—

      • (i) the application for a transfer were an application for a resource consent; and

      • (ii) the holder were an applicant for a resource consent.

    (6) The transfer has no effect until the consent authority that granted the permit receives written notice of it.

    (7) When a consent authority receives written notice of a transfer that is made for all of the remaining period of the permit,—

    • (a) the original permit, or the part of it that relates to the part of the interest transferred, is cancelled; and

    • (b) the interest, or the part of it transferred, is a new permit on the same conditions as the original permit.

    Subsection (1)(a) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 78(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or to a local authority.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 78(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or to a local authority.

    Section 137 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 75 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

138 Surrender of consent
  • (1) The holder of a resource consent may surrender the consent, either in whole or part, by giving written notice to the consent authority.

    (2) A consent authority may refuse to accept the surrender of part of a resource consent where it considers that surrender of that part would—

    • (a) Affect the integrity of the consent; or

    • (b) Affect the ability of the consent holder to meet other conditions of the consent; or

    • (c) Lead to an adverse effect on the environment.

    (3) A person who surrenders a resource consent remains liable under this Act—

    • (a) For any breach of conditions of the consent which occurred before the surrender of the consent; and

    • (b) To complete any work to give effect to the consent unless the consent authority directs otherwise in its notice of acceptance of the surrender under subsection (4).

    (4) A surrender of a resource consent takes effect on receipt by the holder of a notice of acceptance of the surrender from the consent authority.

138A Special provisions relating to coastal permits for dumping and incineration
  • (1) Without limiting section 104, when considering an application for a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15A(1), the consent authority shall, in having regard to the actual and potential effects of allowing the activity, have regard to—

    • (a) The nature of any discharge of any contaminant which the dumping or incineration may involve and the sensitivity of the receiving environment to adverse effects and the applicant's reasons for making the proposed choice; and

    • (b) Any possible alternative methods of disposal or combustion including any involving discharge into any other receiving environment,—

    and, without limiting the powers of the consent authority under section 92, it may, at any reasonable time before the hearing (or, if there is no hearing , the determination) of the application, by written notice to the applicant, require the applicant to provide, by way of further information, an explanation of those matters.

    (2) Without limiting section 108, but subject to subsection (5), a coastal permit to which subsection (1) applies may include a condition requiring the holder to adopt the best practicable option to prevent or minimise any actual or likely adverse effect on the environment of any discharge of any contaminant which may occur in the exercise of the permit; provided that before a consent authority decides to grant a coastal permit subject to such a condition, it shall be satisfied that, in the particular circumstances, and having regard to—

    • (a) The nature of any discharge of a contaminant and the receiving environment; and

    • (b) Other alternatives, including any condition requiring the observance of minimum standards of quality of the receiving environment,—

    the inclusion of the condition is the most efficient and effective means of preventing or minimising any actual or likely adverse effect on the environment.

    (3) In respect of a coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15A(1), a consent authority may, at any time specified for that purpose in the permit, in accordance with section 129, serve notice on the holder of the permit of its intention to review the conditions of the permit for the purpose of requiring the holder to adopt the best practicable option to remove or reduce any adverse effect on the environment.

    (4) Subject to subsection (5), sections 129 to 133 shall apply to any review of a coastal permit under subsection (3) and the powers conferred on a consent authority by that subsection are in addition to the powers conferred by section 128.

    (5) Before deciding to grant a coastal permit subject to a condition described in subsection (2) and before deciding to change the conditions of a coastal permit pursuant to subsections (3) and (4), the consent authority shall be satisfied, in the particular circumstances, and having regard to—

    • (a) The nature of any discharge of a contaminant and the receiving environment; and

    • (b) The financial implications for the holder of including that condition; and

    • (c) Other alternatives, including a condition requiring the observance of minimum standards of quality of the receiving environment—

    that including a condition in the permit requiring the holder to adopt the best practicable option to remove or reduce any adverse effect on the environment is the most efficient and effective means of removing or reducing that adverse effect.

    (6) In every coastal permit to do something that would otherwise contravene section 15A(1), there shall be implied a condition that the holder shall, in the prescribed form and at the cost of the holder in all respects, keep such records and furnish to the Director of Maritime New Zealand such information and returns as may from time to time be required by regulations.

    Section 138A was inserted, as from 20 August 1998, by section 15 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105). See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Subsection (6) was amended, as from 1 July 2005, by section 11(3) Maritime Transport Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 98) by substituting the words Maritime New Zealand for the words Maritime Safety.

Certificates of compliance or existing use

  • This heading was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 76 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). It previously read Certificate of compliance See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

139 Consent authorities to grant certificates of compliance
  • (1) Where an activity could be lawfully carried out without a resource consent, in respect of any particular location, the consent authority shall, upon request and payment of the appropriate administrative charge, issue to any person who so requests a certificate that a particular proposal or activity complies with the plan in relation to that location.

    (2) A consent authority may require an applicant for a certificate of compliance to provide further information relating to the request if, in the opinion of the consent authority, the information is necessary to determine whether the particular proposal or activity complies with the plan.

    (3) Subject to subsection (5), no certificate of compliance may be issued where a proposed plan has been notified and the proposal or activity is not a permitted activity, or could not lawfully be carried out without a resource consent, in relation to that location in the proposed plan.

    (4) A certificate of compliance shall describe the particular proposal or activity and the location concerned and be issued within 20 working days of the receipt by the consent authority of the request, or of further information requested under subsection (2), whichever is the later.

    (5) A certificate of compliance shall state that the particular proposal or activity was permitted, or could be lawfully carried out without a resource consent, on the date of receipt of the request by the consent authority.

    (6) Subject to sections 10, 10A, and 20A(2), a certificate of compliance shall be deemed to be an appropriate resource consent issued subject to any conditions specified in the plan, and the provisions of this Act shall apply accordingly, except that, with the exceptions of sections 120, 121, 122, 125, 134, 135, 136, and 137, this Part does not apply.

    (7) Sections 357A and 357C to 358 apply in relation to an application for a certificate of compliance.

    Section 139 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the word an for the words a plan describes any activity as a permitted activity, or the. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 32 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the words Subject to subsection (5), no for the word No. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (6) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 77(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the expression 20A(2) for the expression 20(2). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (7) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 77(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

139A Consent authorities to issue existing use certificates
  • (1) A person may request the consent authority to issue a certificate that—

    • (a) describes a use of land in a particular location; and

    • (b) states that the use of the land was a use of land allowed by section 10 on the date on which the authority issues the certificate; and

    • (c) specifies the character, intensity, and scale of the use on the date on which the authority issues the certificate.

    (2) A person may request the consent authority to issue a certificate that—

    • (a) describes an activity to which section 10A or section 20A applies; and

    • (b) states that the activity was an activity allowed by section 10A or section 20A on the date on which the authority issues the certificate; and

    • (c) specifies the character, intensity, and scale of the activity on the date on which the authority issues the certificate; and

    • (d) describes the period for which the activity is allowed under section 10A or section 20A.

    (3) The consent authority may require the person to provide any further information that the authority considers it needs to determine whether it must issue the certificate.

    (4) The consent authority must issue a certificate under subsection (1) if it—

    • (a) is satisfied that the use of the land is a use of land allowed by section 10 on the date on which the authority issues the certificate; and

    • (b) receives payment of the appropriate administrative charge.

    (5) The consent authority must issue a certificate under subsection (2) if it—

    • (a) is satisfied that the activity is an activity allowed by section 10A or section 20A on the date on which the authority issues the certificate; and

    • (b) receives payment of the appropriate administrative charge.

    (6) A consent authority that must issue a certificate must do so within 20 working days after the latest of the following dates:

    • (a) the date on which the authority receives the request; and

    • (b) the date on which the authority receives all the information required under subsection (3); and

    • (c) the date on which the authority receives the payment of the appropriate administrative charge.

    (7) Subsection (8) applies if a consent authority that issued a certificate becomes aware that the information that a person provided in order to obtain the certificate contained inaccuracies.

    (8) The authority must revoke the certificate, if it is satisfied that the inaccuracies were material in satisfying the authority that it must issue the certificate.

    (9) An existing use certificate is treated as an appropriate resource consent. The provisions of this Act apply to the certificate, except for sections 87AA to 119 and 123 to 150.

    (10) Sections 357A and 357C to 358 apply in relation to the issue or revocation of an existing use certificate.

    Section 139A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 78 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Decisions on proposals of national significance

  • This heading was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). The heading previously read Minister's call-in powers See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

140 Meaning of applicant, local authority, and matter in sections 141 to 150AA
  • In sections 141 to 150AA,—

    • (a) applicant means—

      • (i) an applicant for a resource consent; or

      • (ii) a person who has requested a local authority to make a change to a plan under Schedule 1; or

      • (iii) a person who has requested a local authority to prepare a regional plan under Schedule 1; or

      • (iv) a requiring authority; or

      • (v) a heritage protection authority:

    • (b) local authority means—

      • (i) a local authority, for an application for a resource consent; or

      • (ii) a local authority, for a request for a change to be made to a plan; or

      • (iii) a regional council, for a request for the preparation of a regional plan; or

      • (iv) a territorial authority, for a notice of requirement:

    • (c) matter means—

      • (i) an application for a resource consent; or

      • (ii) a request for a change to be made to a plan under Schedule 1; or

      • (iii) a request for the preparation of a regional plan under Schedule 1; or

      • (iv) a notice of requirement under any of sections 168, 168A, 189, and 189A.

    Sections 140 and 141 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

141 Application of sections 141A to 150AA to coastal marine areas
  • (1) If a matter relates wholly to a coastal marine area, sections 141A to 150AA apply to the matter with the following modifications:

    • (a) references to the Minister must be read as references to the Minister of Conservation; and

    • (b) references in sections 148 and 149 to a decision must be read as references to a recommendation; and

    • (c) sections 148(3)(e) and (f) and 149(3)(e) and (f) must be read as one paragraph saying the Minister of Conservation; and

    • (d) section 119(1)(a), (2), (6), and (7) applies to a recommendation made under section 149, as if section 119(1)(a) read a recommendation on an application for a coastal permit for a restricted coastal activity or an application for a coastal permit for an activity that is not a restricted coastal activity.

    (2) If a matter relates partly to a coastal marine area, sections 141A to 150AA apply to the matter with the following modifications:

    • (a) references to the Minister must be read as references to the Minister for the Environment and the Minister of Conservation; and

    • (b) sections 148(3)(e) and (f) and 149(3)(e) and (f) must be read as one paragraph saying the Minister for the Environment and the Minister of Conservation.

    Subsections (3) to (5) were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 57 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Sections 140 and 141 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

141A Minister's power to intervene
  • (1) This section applies when the Minister—

    • (a) receives a request to intervene on a matter from—

      • (i) 1 or more applicants; or

      • (ii) a local authority required to process and decide a matter; or

    • (b) decides to apply the section.

    (2) The Minister—

    • (a) must have regard to the factors described in subsection (3); and

    • (b) may exercise 1 or more of the powers described in subsection (4).

    (3) The factors are—

    • (a) the extent to which a matter is or is part of a proposal of national significance under section 141B(2); and

    • (b) whether the local authorities that would process and decide the matter if the Minister did not call it in—

      • (i) have the capacity to process and decide it; and

      • (ii) consider that the exercise of any of the powers in subsection (4) would be appropriate.

    (4) The powers are—

    • (a) to decide not to intervene:

    • (b) to call in the matter under section 141B:

    • (c) to make a submission on the matter for the Crown:

    • (d) to appoint a project co-ordinator for a matter to advise the consent authority on anything relating to the matter:

    • (e) if the matter involves more than 1 consent authority, to direct the consent authorities to hold a joint hearing on the matter:

    • (f) if a consent authority appoints 1 or more hearings commissioners for a matter, to appoint 1 additional hearings commissioner for the matter.

    (5) If the Minister gives a direction under subsection (4)(e),—

    • (a) the consent authorities to which it is given must hold the joint hearing; and

    • (b) section 102 applies, with the necessary modifications, to the hearing.

    (6) If the Minister appoints a hearings commissioner under subsection (4)(f), the commissioner has the same powers, functions, and duties as a commissioner appointed by the consent authority.

    Sections 141A to 141C were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

141B Minister's power to call in matters that are or are part of proposals of national significance
  • (1) When the Minister considers that a matter is or is part of a proposal of national significance, the Minister may call in the matter by making 1 of the following directions:

    • (a) a direction that the matter be referred for decision to a board of inquiry under sections 146 to 149; or

    • (b) a direction that the matter, after the receipt of any submissions that the local authority or the Minister called for, be referred for decision to the Environment Court under section 150AA.

    (2) In deciding whether a matter is or is part of a proposal of national significance, the Minister may have regard to any relevant factor, including whether the matter—

    • (a) has aroused widespread public concern or interest regarding its actual or likely effect on the environment, including the global environment; or

    • (b) involves or is likely to involve significant use of natural and physical resources; or

    • (c) affects or is likely to affect any structure, feature, place, or area of national significance; or

    • (d) affects or is likely to affect more than one region or district; or

    • (e) affects or is likely to affect or is relevant to New Zealand's international obligations to the global environment; or

    • (f) involves or is likely to involve technology, processes, or methods which are new to New Zealand and which may affect the environment; or

    • (g) results or is likely to result in or contribute to significant or irreversible changes to the environment, including the global environment; or

    • (h) is or is likely to be significant in terms of section 8 (Treaty of Waitangi).

    Sections 141A to 141C were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

141C Form and effect of Minister's direction
  • A direction by the Minister under section 141B(1) must—

    • (a) be in writing signed by the Minister; and

    • (b) state the reasons for calling the matter in; and

    • (c) be served on the local authority that would have been required to process and decide the matter if the Minister had not made the direction; and

    • (d) be served,—

      • (i) if the matter has not yet come before the local authority, as soon as practicable after the direction is made:

      • (ii) if the matter has come before the local authority and no hearing is to be held on it, before the authority notifies its decision or recommendation on the matter:

      • (iii) if the matter has come before the local authority and a hearing is to be held on it, at least 5 working days before the date fixed for the commencement of the hearing.

    Sections 141A to 141C were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

142 Minister may determine not to proceed
  • (1) Even though a direction has been served under section 141C, the Minister may determine not to proceed with the notification or hearing of the matter, acting under section 91 as if the Minister were a consent authority.

    (2) When the Minister makes such a determination, he or she must notify the local authority and the applicant of it without delay.

    Sections 142 to 147 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 80 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

143 Local authority's obligations
  • When a direction has been served under section 141C, the local authority must, without delay,—

    • (a) provide the Minister with—

      • (i) all matters to which the direction relates; and

      • (ii) all information and submissions received by the local authority that relate to the matters; and

    • (b) serve a copy of the direction on—

      • (i) every person who is promoting the proposal; or

      • (ii) every applicant; and

    • (c) give notice of the direction to—

      • (i) each owner and occupier (other than an applicant) of any land to which a matter relates; and

      • (ii) each owner or occupier of any land adjoining any land to which a matter relates; and

      • (iii) every person who has made a submission on a matter to which the direction relates.

    Subsections (2) to (4) were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 58 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Sections 142 to 147 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 80 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

144 Minister to notify direction
  • (1) The Minister must give public notice of a direction under section 141C.

    (2) Every notice for the purposes of this section must—

    • (a) state the reasons for calling the matter in; and

    • (b) describe the matters to which the direction applies; and

    • (c) state where the matters, their accompanying information, and any further information may be viewed; and

    • (d) state that submissions on the matters may be made by any person to the Minister; and

    • (e) state the closing date for the receipt of submissions; and

    • (f) state the address for service of the Minister and each applicant.

    Sections 142 to 147 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 80 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

145 Minister to receive submissions
  • (1) Any person may make a submission to the Minister about any matter to which a direction under section 141C relates, whether or not the person has made a submission to a local authority on the matter.

    (2) Sections 96(2), (3), and (4) and 98 apply, with all necessary modifications, to submissions made under subsection (1), as if every reference to a consent authority were a reference to the Minister.

    (3) Every submission on a matter made to a local authority is deemed to have been made to the Minister.

    (4) The closing date for serving submissions on the Minister is 20 working days after notification of the direction under section 144.

    Sections 142 to 147 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 80 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

146 Minister to appoint board of inquiry
  • (1) This section applies if the Minister makes a direction under section 141B(1)(a).

    (2) As soon as is reasonably practicable after receiving a matter from a local authority under section 143, the Minister must appoint a board of inquiry to consider the matter.

    (3) The Minister must—

    • (a) appoint no fewer than 3, and no more than 5, members to the board; and

    • (b) appoint 1 of the members as chairperson.

    (4) In appointing members, the Minister must have regard to the need for the board to have available to it, from its members, knowledge, skill, and experience relating to—

    • (a) this Act; and

    • (b) matters relevant to the specific matters that are likely to come before the board; and

    • (c) tikanga Maori.

    (5) The Minister must appoint a current, former, or retired Environment Judge as the chairperson.

    Sections 142 to 147 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 80 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

147 Conduct of inquiry
  • (1) The Minister must, without delay, provide a board of inquiry appointed under section 146 with—

    • (a) all matters received by the Minister; and

    • (b) all submissions on the matters received by the Minister; and

    • (c) all other information received by the Minister and relevant to the inquiry.

    (2) Section 101(1) to (3) applies to an inquiry, with the modifications described in subsections (3) and (4) and any other necessary modifications.

    (3) Section 101(1) to (3) applies as if—

    • (a) a board of inquiry were a consent authority; and

    • (b) the conduct of an inquiry were the hearing of an application for a resource consent; and

    • (c) the closing date for submissions on the matter called in were the closing date for submissions on an application for a resource consent.

    (4) Section 101(1) to (3) applies subject to the following:

    • (a) every inquiry must be held in public at a place near to the area to which the matter relates; and

    • (b) the factors to which the board of inquiry must have regard include—

      • (i) any relevant factor under section 141B(2); and

      • (ii) the reasons stated under section 141C(b).

    (5) A board of inquiry considering a matter that is an application for a resource consent—

    • (a) has the same powers and duties as a local authority, except that the board—

      • (i) may permit cross-examination; and

      • (ii) must keep a full record of its hearings; and

    • (b) must apply sections 37, 92, and 104 to 112 as if it were a consent authority.

    (6) A board of inquiry considering a matter that is a request for a change to be made to a regional plan or preparation of a regional plan under Schedule 1

    • (a) has the same powers as a local authority under Part 2 of Schedule 1, except that—

      • (ii) the board may permit cross-examination; and

      • (iii) the board must keep a full record of its hearings; and

    • (b) must apply sections 37 and 66 to 70B as if it were a regional council.

    (7) A board of inquiry considering a matter that is a change to a district plan under Schedule 1

    • (a) has the same powers as a local authority under Part 2 of Schedule 1, except that—

      • (ii) the board may permit cross-examination; and

      • (iii) the board must keep a full record of its hearings; and

    • (b) must apply sections 37 and 74 to 77D as if it were a territorial authority.

    (8) A board of inquiry considering a matter that is a notice of requirement under any of sections 168, 168A, 189, and 189A

    • (a) has the same powers as a territorial authority, except that the board—

      • (i) may permit cross-examination; and

      • (ii) must keep a full record of its hearings; and

    • (b) must apply sections 37, 169 to 171, and 175 as if it were a territorial authority; and

    • (c) must apply section 173 as if it were a territorial authority, except that its statement of the time within which an appeal may be lodged must say that the appeal is under section 149A; and

    • (d) must consider whether to confirm the requirement, modify it, impose conditions on it, or withdraw it; and

    • (e) for the purposes of paragraph (d), has the same powers as—

      • (i) a requiring authority under section 172; or

      • (ii) a heritage protection authority under section 192.

    Sections 142 to 147 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 80 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

148 Board to produce draft report
  • (1) As soon as practicable after a board of inquiry has completed an inquiry under section 147, it must—

    • (a) make its draft decision; and

    • (b) produce a draft written report.

    (2) The draft report—

    • (a) must state the board's draft decision; and

    • (b) must give reasons for the decision; and

    • (c) must include the principal issues; and

    • (d) must include the findings of fact; and

    • (e) may recommend that changes be made to a plan, regional policy statement, national policy statement, or New Zealand coastal policy statement in addition to any changes that may result from the implementation of the draft decision; and

    • (f) may recommend that a national policy statement or a New Zealand coastal policy statement be issued or revoked, in addition to any action that may result from the implementation of the draft decision.

    (3) The board must send a copy of the draft report to—

    • (a) the applicants to whom the report relates; and

    • (b) the local authority that received the matter; and

    • (c) any other relevant local authorities; and

    • (d) the persons who made submissions; and

    • (e) the Minister of Conservation, if the report relates to the functions of the Minister; and

    • (f) the Minister.

    (4) The board must invite the persons to whom the draft report is sent to send their comments on any aspect of it to the board within 20 working days of the date of the invitation.

    Sections 148 and 149 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 81 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

149 Board to produce final report
  • (1) As soon as practicable after the 20 working days referred to in section 148(4), the board of inquiry must—

    • (a) consider any comments received; and

    • (b) make its decision; and

    • (c) produce a written report.

    (2) The report—

    • (a) must state the board's decision; and

    • (b) must give reasons for the decision; and

    • (c) must include the principal issues; and

    • (d) must include the findings of fact; and

    • (e) may recommend that changes be made to a plan, regional policy statement, national policy statement, or New Zealand coastal policy statement in addition to any changes that may result from the implementation of the decision; and

    • (f) may recommend that a national policy statement or a New Zealand coastal policy statement be issued or revoked, in addition to any action that may result from the implementation of the decision.

    (3) The board must send a copy of the report to—

    • (a) the applicants to whom the report relates; and

    • (b) the local authority that received the matter; and

    • (c) any other relevant local authorities; and

    • (d) the persons who made submissions; and

    • (e) the Minister of Conservation, if the report relates to the functions of the Minister; and

    • (f) the Minister.

    (4) The board must—

    • (a) publish the report; and

    • (b) give public notice of where and how copies of it can be obtained.

    (5) If the board decides that a plan must be changed, the relevant local authority must deal with the decision under clause 16 of Schedule 1 as if the decision were a direction of the Environment Court.

    Sections 148 and 149 were substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 81 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

149A Appeals on questions of law
  • (1) A person described in section 149(3) may appeal to the High Court against a decision under section 149(1) on a question of law only.

    (2) Sections 300 to 308 apply to the appeal, subject to the following:

    • (a) every reference in the sections to the Environment Court must be read as a reference to the board; and

    • (b) the sections must be read with any other necessary modifications; and

    • (c) the High Court Rules apply if a procedural matter is not dealt with in the sections.

    Sections 149A and 149B were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 81 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

149B Costs of process
  • (1) The Fees and Travelling Allowances Act 1951 applies to a board of inquiry appointed under section 146 as follows:

    • (a) the board is a statutory board within the meaning of the Act; and

    • (b) a member of the board may be paid the following, out of money appropriated by Parliament for the purpose, if the Minister so directs:

      • (i) remuneration by way of fees, salary, or allowances under the Act; and

      • (ii) travelling allowances and travelling expenses under the Act for time spent travelling in the service of the board; and

    • (c) the Act applies to payments under paragraph (b).

    (2) A local authority may recover from an applicant the actual and reasonable costs incurred by the authority in complying with section 143.

    (3) The Minister may recover from an applicant the actual and reasonable costs incurred by the Minister in exercising the Minister's powers under sections 140 to 150.

    (4) The Minister may recover from an applicant the actual and reasonable costs incurred by a board of inquiry in exercising its powers under sections 147 to 149.

    (5) Section 36(3A) and (4) applies to the recovery of costs under subsections (2) to (4) as if references to charges were references to the recovery of costs and, for subsections (3) and (4), references to the local authority were references to the Minister.

    (6) A person may object under section 357B to a requirement to pay costs under any of subsections (2) to (4).

    Sections 149A and 149B were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 81 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

150 Residual powers of authorities
  • (1) Subsection (2) applies to the consent authority that would have decided an application for a resource consent, if the Minister had not made a direction under section 141C.

    (2) The consent authority—

    • (a) has the powers in sections 127 to 132 in relation to the resource consent, but—

      • (i) must not exercise any of them without first obtaining the written consent of the Minister; and

      • (ii) must comply with any conditions imposed by the Minister on their exercise; and

    • (b) has all other functions, duties, and powers in relation to the consent as if it had granted the consent itself.

    (3) Subsection (4) applies to the local authority that would have decided one of the following matters, if the Minister had not made a direction under section 141C:

    • (a) a request for a change to be made to a plan under Schedule 1; or

    • (b) a request for the preparation of a regional plan under Schedule 1; or

    • (c) a notice of requirement under any of sections 168, 168A, 169, and 189A.

    (4) The local authority has all other functions, duties, and powers in relation to the request or requirement as if it had decided the request or requirement itself.

    Section 150 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 82 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

150AA Reference to Environment Court
  • (1) This section applies if the Minister makes a direction under section 141B(1)(b).

    (2) The matter is referred to the Environment Court by the applicant lodging a notice of motion and an affidavit under section 291(1).

    (3) The applicant must—

    • (a) serve the notice of motion and the affidavit on—

      • (i) the local authority; and

      • (ii) every person who made a submission on the matter; and

    • (b) serve the documents as soon as reasonably practicable after lodging them; and

    • (c) tell the Registrar when the documents have been served.

    (4) Section 291(3) and (4) apply to proceedings under this section.

    (5) The Minister must supply to the Court the documents provided to the Minister under section 143(a).

    (6) The Court must—

    • (a) consider the documents supplied to it under subsection (5); and

    • (b) have regard to the Minister's reasons for calling the matter in under section 141B; and

    • (c) have regard to the things to which a local authority would have regard if it were deciding the matter.

    Section 150AA was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 83 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Part 6A
Aquaculture moratorium

  • Part 6A (comprising sections 150A to 150F) was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 9 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

150A Interpretation
  • In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires,—

    application means an application for a coastal permit for aquaculture activities

    moratorium means the period—

    • (a) beginning on 28 November 2001; and

    • (b) ending on the close of—

      • (i) 31 December 2004; or

      • (ii) in relation to a coastal marine area described in an order made under section 150C, the date specified in the order.

    moratorium: paragraph (b)(i) of this definition was substituted, as from 19 March 2004, by section 5 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium Extension) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 5).

    Part 6A (comprising sections 150A to 150F) was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 9 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

150B Moratorium
  • (1) Subsection (2) applies to—

    • (a) an application that requires notification if it was made to a consent authority before the moratorium and the consent authority had not, before the moratorium, notified the application:

    • (b) an application that does not require notification if—

      • (i) it was made to a consent authority before the moratorium; and

      • (ii) the consent authority had not, before the moratorium, decided not to notify the application under section 94.

    (2) The consent authority must not process or determine the application until the moratorium has expired in relation to the area that the application relates to.

    (3) Subsection (4) applies if an application is made to a consent authority during the moratorium.

    (4) The consent authority—

    • (a) must not process the application; and

    • (b) must not determine the application; and

    • (c) must return the application, and any fee accompanying it, to the applicant as soon as practicable.

    (5) This section does not apply to an application if—

    • (a) the application relates to a coastal marine area that, immediately before the moratorium, was subject to—

      • (i) a coastal permit; or

      • (ii) a marine farming lease or licence under the Marine Farming Act 1971; and

    • (b) the application is for a new coastal permit for the same activities in the same area.

    Part 6A (comprising sections 150A to 150F) was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 9 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

150C Earlier expiry of moratorium in relation to specified areas
  • (1) The Governor-General may, by Order in Council made on the recommendation of the Minister of Conservation, specify a date earlier than 31 December 2004 as the date on which the moratorium ends in relation to a coastal marine area described in the order.

    (2) The Minister must not make a recommendation unless—

    • (a) the regional council concerned has requested the Minister to make the recommendation; and

    • (b) the Minister is satisfied, based on information and explanations provided by the regional council, that—

      • (i) a regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan provides for aquaculture activities as a controlled activity or discretionary activity in the area that the regional council's request relates to; and

      • (ii) the area is of a size and location that, taking into account the provisions of the plan or proposed plan, will avoid, remedy, or mitigate the adverse effects (including cumulative effects) of aquaculture activities on the environment and on other uses of the coastal marine area; and

      • (iii) the ending of the moratorium in relation to the area will not limit or adversely affect the establishment of aquaculture management areas in the future.

    (3) The Minister must make a recommendation under subsection (1) within 40 working days after receiving a request if the Minister is not prevented by subsection (2) from making the recommendation.

    (4) For the purposes of subsection (3), sections 37 and 37A apply, with all necessary modifications, as if the Minister were acting as a consent authority.

    Part 6A (comprising sections 150A to 150F) was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 9 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 19 March 2004, by section 6(1) Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium Extension) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 5) by substituting the expression 31 December 2004 for the words the date that is 2 years after the commencement of the Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 19 March 2004, by section 6(2) Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium Extension) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 5) by substituting the expression 40 for the expression 20.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words sections 37 and 37A apply for the words section 37 applies. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

150D Pending applications to be considered under rules as at end of moratorium
  • [Repealed]

    Part 6A (comprising sections 150A to 150F) was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 9 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20 for the expression 20A. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Sections 150D and 150E were repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 12 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

150E Transitional provision
  • [Repealed]

    Part 6A (comprising sections 150A to 150F) was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 9 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

    Sections 150D and 150E were repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 12 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

150F No compensation
  • No compensation is payable by the Crown to any person for any loss or damage arising from the application of this Part.

    Part 6A (comprising sections 150A to 150F) was inserted, as from 26 March 2002, by section 9 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 5).

Certain coastal permits continued

  • This heading was inserted, as from 19 March 2004, by section 7 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium Extension) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 5).

150G Certain coastal permits issued in period from 1 June 1995 to 1 August 2003 continued
  • (1) This section applies to coastal permits issued—

    • (a) in the period beginning on 1 June 1995 and ending with the close of 1 August 2003; and

    • (b) for the occupation of an area in the coastal marine area for the purpose of aquaculture activities, and for any activity related to that occupation.

    (2) A coastal permit is given effect to when the holder of the permit applies under section 67J or section 67Q of the Fisheries Act 1983 to the chief executive of the Ministry of Fisheries for a marine farming permit or a spat catching permit over the same area.

    (3) A coastal permit that has lapsed under section 125 before 1 August 2003 is deemed not to have lapsed if, before the coastal permit lapsed under section 125, the holder of the coastal permit had applied under section 67J or section 67Q of the Fisheries Act 1983 to the chief executive of the Ministry of Fisheries for a marine farming permit or a spat catching permit over the same area.

    Section 150G was inserted, as from 19 March 2004, by section 7 Resource Management (Aquaculture Moratorium Extension) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 5).

Part 7
Coastal tendering

151AA Part not to apply to applications to occupy coastal marine area
  • This Part does not apply to applications for coastal permits to authorise the occupation of a coastal marine area.

    Section 151AA was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 13 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

151 Interpretation
  • In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires,—

    Authorisation means an authorisation granted by the Minister of Conservation pursuant to section 161

    Minister means the Minister of Conservation

    Order in Council means an Order in Council made under section 152

    Public notice means—

    • (a) A notice published in one or more daily newspapers circulating in the main metropolitan areas; and

    • (b) A notice published in—

      • (i) One or more daily newspapers circulating in the region to which any Order in Council relates; or

      • (ii) One or more other newspapers that have at least an equivalent circulation in that region to the daily newspapers circulating in that region—

    together with such other public notice (if any) as the person giving it thinks desirable in the circumstances.

152 Order in Council may be made requiring holding of authorisation
  • (1) The Governor-General may, by Order in Council, on the advice of the Minister, in respect of any specified part of the coastal marine area, direct that a consent authority shall not grant a coastal permit in respect of any land of the Crown in that specified part which would authorise the holder of the permit (if granted) to—

    • (a) [Repealed]

    • (b) Remove any sand, shingle, shell, or other natural material, within the meaning of section 12(4), from any such land; or

    • (c) Reclaim or drain any of such land that is foreshore or seabed—

    unless the applicant for the coastal permit is the holder of an authorisation authorising such taking, removal, reclamation, or drainage.

    (2) Every Order in Council made under subsection (1) may, by Order in Council made on the advice of the Minister, be amended or revoked.

    (3) The Minister shall not advise the making of an Order in Council under subsection (1) or subsection (2) which relates to any activity described in subsection (1)(c) in the coastal marine area of any region until a proposed regional coastal plan has been both prepared and notified under this Act in respect of that region.

    (4) The Minister shall not advise the making of an Order in Council under subsection (1) or subsection (2) unless the Minister considers—

    • (a) That there is, or is likely to be, in respect of any area to which it is proposed that the Order in Council relate, competing demands for the use of that area for all or any of the activities referred to in subsection (1); and

    • (b) That it is appropriate to do so after having regard to the Crown's interests in land of the Crown in the coastal marine area.

    (5) Every Order in Council made under subsection (1), and every Order in Council made under subsection (2) amending a previous Order in Council, shall expire on the second anniversary of the date on which—

    • (a) In the case of an Order in Council made under subsection (1), it came into force:

    • (b) In the case of an Order in Council made under subsection (2), the original Order in Council amended came into force.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 January 2005, by section 14(1)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103) by omitting the expression occupation,.

    Subsection (1)(a) was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 14(1)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 80 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the word shell,.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 January 2005, by section 14(2) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103) by substituting the expression subsection (1)(c) for the expression subsection (1)(a) or (c).

153 Application of Order in Council
  • An Order in Council shall not apply to or affect—

    • (a) Any application for a coastal permit made before the date on which the Order in Council came into force:

    • (b) Any application, whether made before or after the date on which the Order in Council came into force, for a coastal permit to do something—

      • (i) that otherwise would contravene section 14, section 15, section 15A, or section 15B; or

      • (ii) that otherwise would contravene section 12 (other than something described in section 152(1)(b) or (c) that is the subject of the Order in Council):

    • (d) Any application for a coastal permit to which section 124 applies and any coastal permit granted as a result of any such application:

    • (e) Any of the following in force or being carried out on the date on which the Order in Council came into force:

      • (i) Any coastal permit:

      • (ii) Any lease, licence, permit, Order in Council, or approval described in section 425 or section 426:

      • (iii) Any permitted activity in the coastal marine area:

      • (iv) Any other lawful activity.

    Paragraph (b)(i) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 16 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 105) by inserting the words or section 15A. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1994 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/209).

    Paragraph (b)(i) was amended, as from 20 August 1998, by section 33(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by amending the expression 15A and 15B for the expression and 15A. See clause 2 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/210). The amending authority incorrectly amended paragraph (c), and it would appear that the intention was to substitute the words section 14 or section 15, or sections 15A and 15B for the words section 14 or section 15 or section 15A.

    Paragraph (b)(i) and (b)(ii) were substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 59 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (b)(ii) was amended, as from 1 January 2005, by section 15(1) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103) by substituting the words section 152(1)(b) or (c) for the words section 152(1)(a) to (c).

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 81 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the expression 390A, 390C,.

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 1 January 2005, by section 15(2) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103) by substituting the expression and 395 for the expression 395, and 397.

    Paragraph (d) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 33(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

154 Publication, etc, of Order in Council
  • The Minister shall as soon as practicable—

    • (a) Cause a copy of every Order in Council to be served on the appropriate regional council; and

    • (b) Cause a notice of the making of the Order in Council and its effect to be served on—

      • (i) The Minister for the Environment:

      • (ii) The appropriate regional manager for the Ministry for the Environment:

      • (iii) Every territorial authority whose district or any part of whose district is situated within the region to which the Order in Council relates:

      • (iv) The tangata whenua of that region, through iwi authorities; and

    • (c) Cause public notice to be given of the making of the Order in Council and its effect.

    Paragraph (b)(iv) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 84 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words and tribal runanga. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

155 Particulars of Order in Council to be endorsed on regional coastal plan
  • On receipt of a copy of an Order in Council under section 154, the regional council shall endorse particulars of it on the regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan, but such endorsement shall not form part of the plan.

156 Effect of Order in Council
  • Except as otherwise provided in section 153, where an Order in Council is in force in respect of any part of the coastal marine area, a consent authority shall not grant a coastal permit to do any of the following in respect of any land of the Crown in that part:

    • (a) [Repealed]

    • (b) Remove any sand, shingle, shell, or other natural material, within the meaning of section 12(4), from any such land; or

    • (c) Reclaim or drain any of such land that is foreshore or seabed—

    unless the applicant for that permit is the holder of an authorisation authorising such taking, removal, reclamation, or drainage, or unless that Order in Council does not require that any such authorisation be held.

    Section 156 was amended, as from 1 January 2005, by section 16(b) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103) by omitting the expression occupation,.

    Paragraph (b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 82 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the word shell,.

    Paragraph (a) was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 16(a) Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

157 Calling of public tenders for authorisations
  • (1) Where an Order in Council is in force in respect of any part of the coastal marine area, the Minister may, from time to time and at any time, by public tender of which public notice has been given, offer authorisations for the whole or any portion of that part in respect of all or any activities to which the Order in Council applies.

    (2) The public notice of every such offer shall—

    • (a) Specify the range of activities to which the authorisation, once issued, will apply; and

    • (b) Describe the area of land to which the authorisation, once issued, will apply, including the size, shape, and location of that area; and

    • (c) Specify the closing date for tenders, which may be any date the Minister considers appropriate; and

    • (d) Specify the manner in which tenders must be submitted.

    (3) Every such public notice may also specify—

    • (a) [Repealed]

    • (b) In the case of extraction, the maximum tonnage and period (not exceeding 35 years) of extraction:

    • (c) Whether or not it is intended that the area will be retendered when the coastal permit to which it relates expires.

    (4) The Minister may amend, revoke, or replace any such notice before the time by which tenders must be received expires.

    Subsection (3)(a) was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 17 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

158 Requirements of tender
  • (1) Every tender for an authorisation shall—

    • (a) Specify the activity or range of activities in respect of which the authorisation is sought; and

    • (b) [Repealed]

    • (c) In respect of an activity to which section 152(1)(b) applies, the maximum period of any proposed coastal permit, and the maximum amount of material proposed to be extracted under the permit; and

    • (d) Specify the total remuneration offered, including—

      • (i) Any initial payment for the authorisation:

      • (ii) [Repealed]

      • (iii) Any royalty for the extraction of material, and any proposed formula for adjustment of royalty.

    (1A) [Repealed]

    (2) Every such tender shall be accompanied by—

    • (a) The prescribed fee (if any) and, if an initial payment for the authorisation is offered, a cash deposit of that payment or equivalent security to the satisfaction of the Minister; and

    • (b) Any additional information specified in the public notice calling for tenders.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 34 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (1)(b), (1)(d)(ii), and (1A) were repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 18 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

159 Acceptance of tender, etc
  • (1) After having regard to—

    • (a) The interests (including the financial interests) of the Crown in the coastal marine area; and

    • (b) The financial and other circumstances of the tenderers; and

    • (c) Any other matters the Minister considers relevant—

    the Minister may in the Minister's discretion—

    • (d) Accept any tender, whether or not it is the highest tender; or

    • (e) Enter into private negotiations with any tenderer, whether or not that tenderer offered the highest tender, with a view to reaching an agreement; or

    • (f) Reject all tenders and call for new tenders under section 157.

    (2) On making a decision to accept a tender or to reject all tenders, the Minister shall forthwith give written notification of the decision and the reasons for it to the appropriate regional council and every tenderer.

    (3) When giving notification under subsection (2) of the decision to accept a tender, the Minister shall include in the notification details of the name of the successful tenderer and the nature of the activity to which the tender relates.

    (4) If the Minister reaches an agreement with a tenderer pursuant to subsection (1)(e), the Minister shall forthwith give written notification to the appropriate regional council and every other tenderer of the name of the person with whom agreement was reached and the nature of the activity to which the agreement relates.

160 Notice of acceptance of tender
  • (1) Every tender accepted in accordance with section 159 shall be by written notice of acceptance given by the Minister to the successful tenderer.

    (2) At the same time as giving any written notice of acceptance under subsection (1), the Minister shall also give written notice to every other tenderer of the failure of their tender and, on request, shall return all documents submitted with each unsuccessful tender.

161 Grant of authorisation
  • (1) Where the Minister gives notice of acceptance of a tender under section 160 or enters into an agreement satisfactory to the Minister under section 159(1)(e), the Minister shall grant a written authorisation, in such form as he or she thinks appropriate, to the successful tenderer or the person with whom the agreement was entered into, as the case may be.

    (2) The Minister shall cause a copy of every such authorisation to be given to the appropriate regional council.

162 Authorisation not to confer right to coastal permit, etc
  • (1) The granting of an authorisation under section 161 shall not confer any right to the grant of a coastal permit in respect of the area to which the authorisation relates.

    (2) If a coastal permit is granted to the holder of an authorisation in respect of an area to which the authorisation relates, that permit—

    • (a) in the case of an activity to which section 152(1)(b) applies,—

      • (i) must not be granted for a period greater than the period specified in the authorisation; and

      • (ii) must not authorise the removal of any material at a rate, or of a total quantity, greater than that specified in the authorisation; and

    • (b) is subject to section 112.

    • (c) [Repealed]

    Subsection (2)(a) and (b) was substituted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 19 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (2)(c) was repealed, as from 1 January 2005, by section 19 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

163 Authorisation transferable
  • Every authorisation may be transferred by its holder to any other person, but the transfer shall not take effect until written notice of it has been given to and received by the Minister and the appropriate regional council.

164 Authorisation to lapse in certain circumstances
  • (1) Subject to subsection (2), an authorisation shall lapse unless, within 2 years after it was granted, its holder has obtained a coastal permit which includes conditions authorising the holder to undertake the activity and (if relevant) occupy the area in respect of which the authorisation was granted.

    (2) Where—

    • (a) Before the second anniversary of the date an authorisation is granted, its holder has applied for a coastal permit in respect of the activity to which the authorisation relates; and

    • (b) On that second anniversary date—

      • (i) No decision has been made by the consent authority on that application; or

      • (ii) The consent authority has made a decision, but the time for lodging appeals to the Environment Court has not expired, or an appeal has been lodged but no decision has been made by the Court on that appeal—

    the authorisation shall not lapse until the time for lodging an appeal in respect of the decision has expired, or the decision of the Court in respect of any appeal has been given.

    The words Environment Court and Court in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal and Tribunal, pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

165 Tender money
  • (1) Where a person to whom an authorisation has been granted forwarded an initial payment to the Minister pursuant to section 158(2), the money shall be the property of the Crown, and, on granting the authorisation, the Minister shall cause that money to be paid into the Crown Bank Account in accordance with the Public Finance Act 1989.

    (2) Where an authorisation granted to a person to whom subsection (1) applies has lapsed pursuant to section 164, the Minister shall cause 80 percent of the initial payment to be refunded to that person from the Crown Bank Account.

    (3) Where any tenderer who has failed to obtain an authorisation forwarded an initial payment to the Minister pursuant to section 158(2), the Minister shall as soon as practicable cause that money to be refunded to that tenderer.

Part 7A
Occupation of coastal marine area

  • Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

Subpart 1Aquaculture management areas and authorisations

165A Interpretation
  • In this subpart and subpart 2, unless the context otherwise requires,—

    aquaculture agreement has the same meaning as in section 186ZD of the Fisheries Act 1996

    authorisation means the right to apply for a coastal permit to occupy space in a coastal marine area

    available space, in relation to an aquaculture management area,—

    • (a) means space vested in the Crown or a regional council that is not the subject of—

      • (i) a coastal permit to occupy space in a coastal marine area for aquaculture activities; or

      • (ii) an authorisation; or

      • (iv) an application for a coastal permit to occupy space in a coastal marine area for aquaculture activities; or

      • (vi) a coastal permit, or an application for a coastal permit, to occupy space in an aquaculture management area for activities that are not aquaculture activities; and

    chief executive means the chief executive of the Ministry of Fisheries

    Minister means the Minister of Conservation

    public notice has the same meaning as in section 151

    trustee has the same meaning as in section 4 of the Maori Commercial Aquaculture Claims Settlement Act 2004.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165B Power of consent authorities to refuse to receive applications for coastal permits
  • For the purposes of this subpart, a consent authority may refuse to receive an application for a coastal permit for activities within 1 year after a consent authority has refused to grant an application for a permit for an activity of the same or a similar type in respect of the same space or in respect of space in close proximity to the space concerned.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

Aquaculture management areas and occupation of coastal marine area

165C Provisions about aquaculture management areas
  • (1) A regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan—

    • (a) may provide for 1 or more aquaculture management areas in a coastal marine area; and

    • (c) in relation to an aquaculture management area, may—

      • (i) specify the aquaculture activities that may be undertaken; and

      • (ii) specify other activities involving occupation that may be undertaken; and

      • (iii) specify that no application (other than under an authorisation) can be made for a coastal permit to occupy space in an aquaculture management area before a date to be specified in a public notice; and

      • (iv) provide that the consent authority may process and hear together applications for coastal permits for the occupation of—

        • (A) the same space in a coastal marine area; or

        • (B) different spaces in a coastal marine area that are in close proximity to each other; and

      • (v) specify limits on—

        • (A) the character, intensity, or scale of activities associated with occupation of space or the aquaculture management area generally; and

        • (B) the size of space that may be the subject of a coastal permit granted for the purposes of section 12(2) and the proportion of an aquaculture management area that may be occupied for the purpose of specified activities; and

      • (vi) provide for the management of competition for the occupation of space vested in the Crown or a regional council in an aquaculture management area.

    (2) A regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan that provides for an aquaculture management area must include provisions to ensure that an aquaculture management area is principally for aquaculture activities.

    (3) A regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan that provides for an aquaculture management area under subsection (1)(b) must provide that authorisations are to be allocated to the trustee only when and to the extent required by section 9 of the Maori Commercial Aquaculture Claims Settlement Act 2004.

    (4) A regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan that provides for aquaculture management areas must be prepared in the manner set out in Schedule 1A.

    (5) To avoid doubt,—

    • (a) subsections (2) and (4)

      • (i) do not apply to a proposed regional coastal plan notified under clause 5 of Schedule 1 before the commencement of this Part; but

      • (ii) do apply to a variation to a proposed regional coastal plan referred to in subparagraph (i) if the variation is notified on or after the commencement of this Part:

    • (b) this section applies subject to section 12A.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165D Provisions about occupation of coastal marine area
  • (1) This section applies only in relation to areas in a coastal marine area that are not aquaculture management areas.

    (2) A regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan may include provisions to address the effects of occupation of a coastal marine area and to manage competition for the occupation of space, including rules specifying—

    • (a) that no application can be made for a coastal permit to occupy space before a date to be specified in a public notice:

    • (b) that the consent authority may process and hear together applications for coastal permits for the occupation of—

      • (i) the same space in a coastal marine area; or

      • (ii) different spaces in a coastal marine area that are in close proximity to each other:

    • (c) limits on—

      • (i) the character, intensity, or scale of activities associated with the occupation of space:

      • (ii) the size of space that may be the subject of a coastal permit and the proportion of any space that may be occupied for the purpose of specified activities.

    (3) However, a rule made for the purposes of subsection (2)(a) does not apply to an application made for a coastal permit under an authorisation.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

Allocation of space in coastal marine area

165E Offer of authorisations for available space in aquaculture management area
  • (1) If a regional coastal plan provides for an aquaculture management area, the regional council may, by public notice, offer authorisations for available space in the area for 1 or more aquaculture activities for which the area may be occupied—

    • (a) by public tender, if paragraph (b) does not apply; or

    • (b) by another method, if the plan provides for allocation by another method.

    (2) Subsection (1) applies subject to section 165O.

    (3) A regional council must not offer authorisations for available space in an aquaculture management area (for activities that are not aquaculture activities) by public tender or another method unless the regional coastal plan provides for the allocation of authorisations for available space by public tender or the other method.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165F Offer of authorisations for activities other than aquaculture activities
  • A regional council may, by. public notice and in accordance with its regional coastal plan, offer authorisations for coastal permits for the occupation of space in the coastal marine area for activities other than aquaculture activities.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165G Chief executive to be notified of proposed allocation
  • (1) This section applies only in relation to space that is the subject of a reservation relating to commercial fishing.

    (2) A regional council must give the chief executive not less than 6 months' notice of—

    • (a) an offer of authorisations under section 165E:

    • (b) the date on and from which applications for coastal permits for the occupation of space for aquaculture activities may be made in accordance with the regional coastal plan or this Act:

    • (c) the operative date of the regional coastal plan or a change to a regional coastal plan that provides for an aquaculture management area.

    (3) A regional council must also give not less than 6 months' public notice of the matters referred to in subsection (2)(a) to (c).

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165H Plan may specify allocation methods
  • A regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan may provide for a rule in relation to a method of allocating space vested in the Crown or a regional council in a coastal marine area.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Section 165H was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 85 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words a rule in relation to after the words provide for. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

165I Duty to adopt most efficient and effective allocation mechanism
  • (1) Before adopting a rule in relation to the method of allocation of space in a coastal marine area, other than as provided for in this Act, a regional council must—

    • (a) have regard to—

      • (i) the reasons for and against adopting the proposed method; and

      • (ii) the principal alternative means available; and

    • (b) be satisfied that the adoption of the proposed method is—

      • (i) necessary in the circumstances of the region; and

      • (ii) the most appropriate for allocation in the circumstances of the region, having regard to its efficiency and effectiveness compared with other methods.

    (2) Section 32(1) to (3) does not apply to the adoption of a rule in accordance with subsection (1).

    (3) Subsection (1) applies subject to an Order in Council made under section 165O.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165J Allocation of space in aquaculture management area for aquaculture activities subject to reservation relating to commercial fishing
  • (1) This section applies to an aquaculture management area to the extent that the area is subject to a reservation relating to commercial fishing.

    (2) A regional council must not allocate authorisations relating to aquaculture activities in an area subject to a reservation, except to a person specified in a notice given by the chief executive under section 186ZK of the Fisheries Act 1996 as the holder of an aquaculture agreement under that Act relating to the area.

    (3) No person may apply for or be granted a coastal permit to occupy space for aquaculture activities in an aquaculture management area that is subject to a reservation in relation to commercial fishing, except a person specified in a notice given by the chief executive under section 186ZK of the Fisheries Act 1996 as the holder of an aquaculture agreement under that Act.

    (4) Before allocating an authorisation referred to in subsection (2), the regional council must have received advice from the chief executive that—

    • (a) the time for registering aquaculture agreements has expired; and

    • (b) at least 1 aquaculture agreement has been registered.

    (5) If a coastal permit is granted for the area that is subject to the reservation, the regional council must delete from the regional coastal plan the reservation in relation to the area to which the coastal permit relates.

    (6) If the chief executive advises the regional council that no aquaculture agreement has been registered in respect of the area or part of the area, the regional council must amend its regional coastal plan by deleting the area or part of the area from the aquaculture management area.

    (7) If an authorisation lapses under section 165N and the holder of the authorisation does not hold a coastal permit granted under it, the regional council must amend its regional coastal plan by deleting the area from the aquaculture management area.

    (8) Schedule 1 and Schedule 1A do not apply to an amendment made under any of subsections (5), (6), or (7).

    (9) This section applies subject to section 14 of the Maori Commercial Aquaculture Claims Settlement Act 2004.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165K Applications not to be made or granted unless applicant holds authorisation
  • If this Act or a regional coastal plan provides for space in the coastal marine area to be allocated by tender of authorisations or other allocation of authorisations, a person must not apply for, and a consent authority must not grant, a coastal permit authorising occupation of a space in a coastal marine area unless the person is the holder of an authorisation for the space.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165L Authorisation not to confer right to coastal permit
  • (1) The granting of an authorisation does not confer any right to the grant of a coastal permit in respect of the space that the authorisation relates to.

    (2) However, if a coastal permit is granted to the holder of an authorisation, the permit must not be granted for a period greater than the period specified in the authorisation.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165M Authorisation transferable
  • An authorisation or any part of it may be transferred by its holder to any other person, but the transfer does not take effect until written notice of it has been received by the regional council concerned.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165N Authorisation lapses in certain circumstances
  • (1) An authorisation lapses at the close of 2 years after the day on which it is granted unless subsection (3) applies.

    (2) Subsection (3) applies if,—

    • (a) before the second anniversary of the date on which an authorisation is granted, its holder has applied for a coastal permit in respect of the activity that the authorisation relates to; and

    • (b) on the second anniversary date—

      • (i) no decision has been made by the consent authority on the application; or

      • (ii) the consent authority has made a decision, but the time for lodging appeals to the Environment Court has not expired, or an appeal has been lodged but no decision has been made by the Court on the appeal.

    (3) The authorisation does not lapse until—

    • (a) the time for lodging an appeal in respect of the decision has expired and no appeal has been lodged; or

    • (b) an appeal has been lodged and the Court has given its decision on the appeal.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165O Power of Minister of Conservation to give directions relating to allocation of space
  • (1) The Governor-General may, by Order in Council made on the recommendation of the Minister, direct a regional council—

    • (a) not to proceed with a proposed allocation of space in a coastal marine area; or

    • (b) in proceeding with a proposed allocation of space in a coastal marine area, to give effect to the matters specified in the Order in Council.

    (2) The Minister may make a recommendation under subsection (1) only for either or both of the following purposes:

    • (a) to give effect to Government policy in the coastal marine area:

    • (b) to preserve the ability of the Crown to give effect to any of its obligations under any agreement in principle or deed of settlement between the Crown and any group of Maori claimants or representative of any group of Maori claimants in relation to a claim arising from, or relating to, any act or omission by or on behalf of the Crown or by or under any enactment before 21 September 1992.

    (3) The matters referred to in subsection (1)(b) include—

    • (a) the allocation method to be used:

    • (b) the maximum term of a coastal permit available for allocation:

    • (c) the allocation of authorisations relating to specific spaces within a coastal marine area to the Crown.

    (4) If an Order in Council contains a direction under subsection (3)(a), the Order must be made before—

    • (a) the relevant proposed plan is notified under clause 5 or clause 26 of Schedule 1; or

    • (b) the Minister approves the relevant regional coastal plan under clause 19 of Schedule 1.

    (5) If an Order in Council contains a direction under subsection (3)(b) or (c), the Order must be made before the regional council publicly notifies the offer under section 165E(1) or section 165F.

    (6) A regional council must give the Minister of Conservation not less than 4 months' notice of an offer of authorisations under section 165E or section 165F.

    (7) The Minister must not make a recommendation except within 3 months after receiving notification from the regional council under subsection (6).

    (8) The Order in Council does not affect any allocation of authorisations advertised or a plan approved under clause 19 of Schedule 1 or an application for a coastal permit made before the Order in Council comes into force.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

Allocation by offer of authorisations

165P Public notice of offer of authorisations
  • (1) A notice given under section 165E(1) or section 165F must—

    • (a) specify the range of activities that the authorisation will apply to after it is issued; and

    • (b) describe the space in the coastal marine area that the authorisation will apply to after it is issued, including the size, shape, and location of the space; and

    • (c) specify the maximum term of the coastal permit; and

    • (d) note whether or not the space is subject to a reservation relating to commercial fishing and, if so, the details of the reservation; and

    • (e) if the space is subject to a reservation relating to commercial fishing, note that only a person who holds a registered aquaculture agreement as specified in a notice given by the chief executive under section 186ZK of the Fisheries Act 1996 may be granted the authorisation; and

    • (f) specify the closing date for offers; and

    • (g) specify the criteria that the regional council will apply in selecting the successful offer; and

    • (h) include details of any direction given under section 165O in relation to the offer; and

    • (i) specify the manner in which offers must be submitted; and

    • (j) specify any charge payable under section 36(ca); and

    • (k) specify any other matter that the regional council considers appropriate in the circumstances.

    (2) If an offer of authorisations is to be by tender, the notice must also—

    • (a) specify the form of remuneration required, whether all by advance payment, or by deposit and annual rental payments; and

    • (b) specify whether or not there is a reserve price.

    (3) This section applies subject to an Order in Council made under section 165O.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165Q Requirements for offers
  • (1) An offer for an authorisation must specify—

    • (a) the activity or range of activities in respect of which the authorisation is sought; and

    • (b) the site it applies to.

    (2) In the case of a tender for authorisations, the tender must also specify—

    • (a) the total remuneration offered (including any annual rental component); and

    • (b) the form of payment of the remuneration.

    (3) A tender must be accompanied by—

    • (a) a cash deposit (being payment in advance of part of the remuneration) or equivalent security to the satisfaction of the regional council; and

    • (b) any additional information specified in the notice calling for tenders.

    (4) An offer or a tender must be accompanied by any charge payable under section 36(ca).

    (5) If a tender is accepted under section 165S, the amount of any annual rental component of the remuneration payable under subsection (2) must be reduced by the amount of any coastal occupation charges payable under section 64A for the occupation of the area concerned.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165R Preferential rights of iwi
  • (1) In conducting a tender of authorisations under this Part, a regional council must give effect to any preferential right to purchase a proportion of the authorisations.

    (2) Subsection (1) applies to preferential rights conferred by—

    (3) For the purposes of subsection (1), provisions in the Acts referred to in subsection (2) relating to a preferential right that contain references to the Minister of Conservation apply as if the references were to the regional council.

    (4) This section applies subject to section 165J.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (2)(d) was inserted, as from 28 June 2005, by section 112 Ngaa Rauru Kiitahi Claims Settlement Act 2005 (2005 No 84).

    Subsection (2)(e) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 86 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2)(f) was inserted, as from 22 November 2006, by section 98 Ngati Mutunga Claims Settlement Act 2006 (2006 No 61).

165S Acceptance of offer
  • (1) After considering the offers in accordance with the criteria specified under section 165P, the regional council may—

    • (a) accept any offer; or

    • (b) reject all offers; or

    • (c) reject all offers and call for new offers; or

    • (d) negotiate with any person who made an offer with a view to reaching an agreement.

    (2) If the offer is a tender, the regional council may accept any tender or negotiate with any tenderer, whether or not the tender was the highest received.

    (3) As soon as practicable after deciding to accept an offer or to reject all offers or after reaching an agreement, the regional council must give written notice of the decision and the reasons for it to every person who made an offer.

    (4) If an offer is accepted or an agreement is reached, the notice under subsection (3), must include details of the name of the person who made the offer and the nature of the activity that the offer or agreement relates to.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165T Grant of authorisation
  • If the regional council accepts an offer or reaches an agreement with a person who made an offer under section 165S, the regional council must grant an authorisation to the person concerned.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165U Tender money
  • (1) If the holder of an authorisation obtains a coastal permit authorising the holder to undertake an activity in respect of which the authorisation was granted, the regional council must forward to the Minister 50% of the remuneration received under the tender.

    (2) The Minister must cause the money to be paid into the Crown Bank Account in accordance with the Public Finance Act 1989.

    (3) If an authorisation granted to a successful tenderer has lapsed under section 165N, the regional council must, as soon as possible, refund the remuneration to the tenderer.

    (4) If a tenderer who has failed to obtain an authorisation forwarded a payment to the regional council under section 165Q(3), the regional council must, as soon as possible, refund the payment to the tenderer.

    (5) This section applies subject to section 26 of the Maori Commercial Aquaculture Claims Settlement Act 2004.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165V Use of tender money
  • The regional council must apply its share of the remuneration to achieving the purpose of this Act in the coastal marine area in its region.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

Subpart 2Privately initiated plan changes

165W Excluded areas
  • (1) A regional council may, by public notice, identify areas in the coastal marine area in its region as excluded areas.

    (2) Before identifying an excluded area, the regional council must comply with the consultative requirements in clauses 3 to 3B of Schedule 1, and those clauses apply, with all necessary modifications, as if a proposal to identify an excluded area were a proposed plan.

    (3) To avoid doubt, any consultation under subsection (2) does not constitute a request for an aquaculture decision under section 186D of the Fisheries Act 1996.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 87 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words clauses 3 to 3B of Schedule 1, and those clauses apply for the words clause 3 of Schedule 1, and that clause applies. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

165X Aquaculture management areas may not be established in excluded areas as result of requests for changes
  • A regional council must not seek nor accept, under this subpart, a request for a change to a regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan from a person wishing to undertake aquaculture activities in any part of the coastal marine area that is an excluded area.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165Y Request for change may be made only in response to regional council seeking requests
  • A person may not make a request for change under this subpart except in response to a regional council seeking requests under section 165Z.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165Z Invitation to request change to regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan
  • (1) A regional council may, by public notice, invite any person to request a change to a regional coastal plan or a proposed regional coastal plan to establish an aquaculture management area.

    (1A) A regional council may give an invitation under subsection (1) only if all the following apply:

    • (a) the council has complied under section 165W with the consultation requirements of clauses 3 to 3B of Schedule 1; and

    • (b) the council has decided whether or not 1 or more excluded areas should be identified in the part of the coastal marine area covered by the invitation; and

    • (c) if the council has decided that 1 or more excluded areas should be identified, it has identified the areas.

    (2) Part 2 of Schedule 1 and Schedule 1A apply to a request made in response to an invitation under subsection (1) except to the extent modified by sections 165ZA to 165ZF.

    (3) If the request relates to a proposed regional coastal plan, then Part 2 of Schedule 1 and Schedule 1A apply as if references to a plan were references to a proposed plan.

    (4) For the purpose of carrying out its functions under subsection (1) and clause 25(1) of Schedule 1, the regional council must establish a process that is fair and reasonable in the circumstances.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 88 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

165ZA Adoption of request or part of request for change, and combining requests
  • (1) When considering a request under clause 25 of Schedule 1, the regional council may adopt a request or part of a request under clause 25(2)(a) of Schedule 1 and combine it with any other request or part of a request for a change to a plan or proposed plan to establish an aquaculture management area if, in the council's opinion, combining requests is likely to assist the council—

    • (b) to address more effectively the cumulative effects of aquaculture activities in the areas the requests relate to; or

    • (c) in planning more effectively for aquaculture activities.

    (2) A regional council may amend a request adopted under subsection (1) by increasing the amount of available space provided for in the part of the region the request relates to.

    (3) If the regional council adopts a request and combines it with any other request or amends the request under subsection (2),—

    • (a) the council must specify that part of the available space in the aquaculture management area out of which a person who requested a change is to receive an authorisation under section 165ZF, being 80% of the available space requested by the person; and

    • (b) the council may fix a charge under section 36(a) payable by each person who requested a change recognising the proportion of the available space to which the person's request relates.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165ZB Acceptance of request or part of request for change
  • (1) If the regional council accepts the request under clause 25(2)(b) of Schedule 1, the council must specify that the person or persons who requested the change are to receive an authorisation under section 165ZF for 80% of the available space in the aquaculture management area.

    (2) Schedule 1A applies to a request adopted and combined with another request under section 165ZA and clause 25(2)(a) of Schedule 1 or accepted under clause 25(2)(b) as if the reference to the regional council in clause 2 of Schedule 1A were a reference to the person who requested the change.

    (3) Sections 186D and 186E of the Fisheries Act 1996 apply to a request adopted and combined with another request under section 165ZA and clause 25(2)(a) of Schedule 1 or accepted under clause 25(2)(b) of Schedule 1 as if the reference to the regional council were a reference to the person who requested the change.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165ZC Regional council to notify chief executive of acceptance or adoption of request
  • As soon as practicable after accepting or adopting a request under clause 25 of Schedule 1, the regional council must notify the chief executive of—

    • (a) the name of the person who requested the change; and

    • (b) a description of the space that the request relates to.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165ZD Notification of change
  • When a change is notified under clause 5 or clause 26 of Schedule 1, the regional council must also include in the notice—

    • (a) the name of the person who requested the change; and

    • (b) a description of the space in the aquaculture management area out of which the person who requested the change is to receive an authorisation under section 165ZF, being 80% of the available space requested by the person.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165ZE Rejection of request for change
  • The regional council may reject a request for a change if—

    • (b) the regional council is preparing a change to establish an aquaculture management area in the same area of its region; or

    • (c) more than 1 person has requested a change to establish an aquaculture management area in the same area of the region and the council has adopted another request.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165ZF Allocation of authorisations from privately initiated changes
  • (1) This section applies if an aquaculture management area has been included in a regional coastal plan or proposed regional coastal plan as a result of a request for a change made in response to an invitation under section 165Z(1).

    (2) The regional council must comply with section 9 of the Maori Commercial Aquaculture Claims Settlement Act 2004 before allocating any other authorisations in the aquaculture management area.

    (3) As soon as practicable after complying with subsection (2), the regional council must—

    • (a) allocate authorisations for the remaining space to the person who requested the change in response to an invitation under section 165Z(1); and

    • (b) publicly notify the allocation.

    (4) To avoid doubt, section 165J(1), (3), and (5) to (9) and sections 165K to 165O apply to available space in an aquaculture management area established as a result of a request made in response to an invitation under section 165Z(1).

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

Subpart 3Order in which applications by existing consent holders are to be processed

165ZG Application
  • (1) This subpart applies—

    • (a) only to applications and coastal permits for aquaculture activities, that relate to an aquaculture management area; and

    • (b) in relation to such applications made on or after 23 August 2004.

    (2) However, this subpart does not apply to an application if the relevant plan provides for a method of allocating space used for aquaculture activities at the time of an application for resource consent for aquaculture activities.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165ZH Processing applications for existing permit holders
  • (1) This section applies if—

    • (b) the permit referred to in paragraph (a)(i) or paragraph (a)(ii)

      • (i) is in force at the time of any application under subsection (2); and

      • (ii) applies in relation to an area located in an aquaculture management area.

    (2) If the holder of a permit (existing permit holder) makes an application for a coastal permit and complies with section 124, then—

    • (a) the application must be processed and determined before any other application for a coastal permit for the space that the permit applies to; and

    • (b) no other application may be accepted for the space that the application relates to before the determination of the application.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165ZI Applications for space already used for aquaculture activities
  • (1) This section applies to an application for a coastal permit to carry out aquaculture activities if—

    • (a) the application relates to space that is subject to a permit referred to in section 165ZH; and

    • (b) the application is made by a person who is not the existing permit holder.

    (2) The application must be held by the consent authority without processing until 3 months before the expiry of the permit.

    (3) While the application is being held under subsection (2), the consent authority must not accept any other applications by persons other than the existing permit holder for that space until after the application being held under subsection (2) is determined or has lapsed.

    (4) After receiving an application referred to in subsection (1), the council must notify the existing permit holder—

    • (a) of the application; and

    • (b) that the holder can make an application in accordance with section 124.

    (5) If an application to which section 165ZH(2) applies is made in accordance with section 124, then the application referred to in subsection (1) remains on hold until that application is determined.

    (6) If the application to which section 165ZH(2) applies is granted, then the application referred to in subsection (1) lapses.

    (7) If no application to which section 165ZH(2) applies is made prior to the date 3 months before expiry of the relevant permit, then the application being held under subsection (2) must be processed and determined in accordance with this Act.

    (8) However, the application may be processed and determined before the expiry of the 3-month period referred to in subsection (7) if the existing permit holder notifies the consent authority in writing that the holder does not propose to make an application under section 124.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

165ZJ Additional criteria for considering applications for permits for space already used for aquaculture activities
  • (1) When considering an application to which section 165ZH(2) or section 165ZI(7) or (8) applies, a consent authority must not only consider the relevant matters under this Act, but also consider the applicant's conduct in relation to—

    • (a) compliance with the relevant regional coastal plan; and

    • (b) compliance with resource consent conditions for current or previous aquaculture activities undertaken by the applicant; and

    • (c) the use of current industry good practice for any current aquaculture activities.

    (2) In making an assessment under subsection (1)(a) and (b), the council must, in relation to any successful enforcement action under Part 12, consider—

    • (a) the number of any breaches that have occurred; and

    • (b) the seriousness of the breach; and

    • (c) how recently the breach occurred; and

    • (d) the subsequent behaviour of the applicant after enforcement action.

    Part 7A (comprising sections 165A to 165ZJ) was inserted, as from 1 January 2005, by section 20 Resource Management Amendment Act (No 2) 2004 (2004 No 103).

Part 8
Designations and heritage orders

Designations

166 Meaning of designation, network utility operator, and requiring authority
  • In this Act—

    Designation means a provision made in a district plan to give effect to a requirement made by a requiring authority under section 168 or section 168A or clause 4 of Schedule 1

    Designation: this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 83(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the expression or section 168A.

    Network utility operator means a person who—

    • (a) Undertakes or proposes to undertake the distribution or transmission by pipeline of natural or manufactured gas, petroleum, or geothermal energy; or

    • (c) Is an electricity operator or electricity distributor as defined in section 2 of the Electricity Act 1992 for the purpose of line function services as defined in that section; or

    • (d) Undertakes or proposes to undertake the distribution of water for supply (including irrigation); or

    • (e) Undertakes or proposes to undertake a drainage or sewerage system; or

    • (f) Constructs, operates, or proposes to construct or operate, a road or railway line; or

    • (g) Is an airport authority as defined by the Airport Authorities Act 1966 for the purposes of operating an airport as defined by that Act; or

    • (i) Undertakes or proposes to undertake a project or work prescribed as a network utility operation for the purposes of this definition by regulations made under this Act,—

    and the words network utility operation have a corresponding meaning

    Network utility operator: paragraph (b) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 83(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Network utility operator: paragraph (b) was substituted, as from 20 December 2001 by section 158 Telecommunications Act 2001 (2001 No 103).

    Network utility operator: paragraph (c) was substituted, as from 1 April 1993, by section 173(2) Electricity Act 1992 (1992 No 122).

    Network utility operator: paragraph (c) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 83(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Requiring authority means—

    • (a) A Minister of the Crown; or

    • (b) A local authority; or

    • (c) A network utility operator approved as a requiring authority under section 167.

167 Application to become requiring authority
  • (1) A network utility operator may apply to the Minister in the prescribed form for approval as a requiring authority.

    (2) The Minister may make such inquiry into the application and request such information as he or she considers necessary.

    (3) The Minister may, by notice in the Gazette, approve an applicant under subsection (1) as a requiring authority for the purposes of—

    • (a) A particular project or work; or

    • (b) A particular network utility operation—

    on such terms and conditions (including provision of a bond) as are specified in the notice.

    (4) The Minister shall not issue a notice under subsection (3) unless he or she is satisfied that—

    • (a) The approval of the applicant as a requiring authority is appropriate for the purposes of carrying on the project, work, or network utility operation; and

    • (b) The applicant is likely to satisfactorily carry out all the responsibilities (including financial responsibilities) of a requiring authority under this Act and will give proper regard to the interests of those affected and to the interests of the environment.

    (5) Where the Minister is satisfied that—

    • (a) A requiring authority is unlikely to undertake or complete a project, work, or network utility operation for which approval as a requiring authority was given; or

    • (b) A requiring authority is unlikely to satisfactorily carry out any responsibility as a requiring authority under this Act; or

    • (c) A requiring authority is no longer a network utility operator—

    the Minister shall, by notice in the Gazette, revoke the relevant approval given under subsection (3).

    (6) Upon the revocation of an approval under subsection (5), all functions, powers, and duties of the former requiring authority under this Act in relation to any designation, or any requirement for a designation, shall be deemed to be transferred to the Minister under section 180.

    Section 167 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 84 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

168 Notice of requirement to territorial authority
  • (1) A Minister of the Crown who, or a local authority which, has financial responsibility for a public work, may at any time give notice in the prescribed form to a territorial authority of its requirement for a designation—

    • (a) For a public work; or

    • (b) In respect of any land, water, subsoil, or airspace where a restriction is necessary for the safe or efficient functioning or operation of a public work.

    (2) A requiring authority for the purposes approved under section 167 may at any time give notice in the prescribed form to a territorial authority of its requirement for a designation—

    • (a) For a project or work; or

    • (b) In respect of any land, water, subsoil, or airspace where a restriction is reasonably necessary for the safe or efficient functioning or operation of such a project or work.

    (3) [Repealed]

    (4) A requiring authority may at any time withdraw a requirement by giving notice in writing to the territorial authority affected.

    (5) Upon receipt of notification under subsection (4), the territorial authority shall—

    • (a) Publicly notify the withdrawal; and

    • (b) Notify all persons upon whom the requirement has been served.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 60(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words in the prescribed form after the words give notice. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 85 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words for the purposes.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 60(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words in the prescribed form after the words give notice. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(a) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 85 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 60(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

168A Notice of requirement by territorial authority
  • (1) When a territorial authority proposes to issue notice of a requirement for a designation—

    • (a) For a public work within its district and for which it has financial responsibility; or

    • (b) In respect of any land, water, subsoil, or airspace where a restriction is necessary for the safe or efficient functioning or operation of a public work—

    it shall notify the requirement in accordance with section 93(2); and the provisions of section 168, with all necessary modifications, shall apply to such notice.

    (2) Sections , 96, 97, and 99 to 103 shall apply, with all necessary modifications, in respect of a notice under subsection (1), as if every reference in those sections—

    • (a) To a resource consent were a reference to the requirement; and

    • (b) To an applicant or a consent authority were a reference to the territorial authority; and

    • (c) To an application for a resource consent were a reference to the notice under subsection (1).

    (3) When considering a requirement and any submissions received, a territorial authority must, subject to Part 2, consider the effects on the environment of allowing the requirement, having particular regard to—

    • (a) any relevant provisions of—

      • (i) a national policy statement:

      • (ii) a New Zealand coastal policy statement:

      • (iii) a regional policy statement or proposed regional policy statement:

      • (iv) a plan or proposed plan; and

    • (b) whether adequate consideration has been given to alternative sites, routes, or methods of undertaking the work if—

      • (i) the requiring authority does not have an interest in the land sufficient for undertaking the work; or

      • (ii) it is likely that the work will have a significant adverse effect on the environment; and

    • (c) whether the work and designation are reasonably necessary for achieving the objectives of the requiring authority for which the designation is sought; and

    • (d) any other matter the territorial authority considers reasonably necessary in order to make a decision on the requirement.

    (4) The territorial authority may decide to—

    • (a) confirm the requirement:

    • (b) modify the requirement:

    • (c) impose conditions:

    • (d) withdraw the requirement.

    (5) Sections 173, 174, and 175 apply, with all necessary modifications, in respect of a decision made under subsection (4).

    Section 168A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 86 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 61(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words notify the requirement in accordance with section 93(2) for the words publicly notify the requirement. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 35(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the expression 93,. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 61(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by omitting the expression 93. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2)(b) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 35(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words or a consent authority. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 61(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 35(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression , 174, and 175 for the expression and 174. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 61(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 61(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

169 Further information, public notification, submissions, and hearing
  • (1) Subject to section 170, sections 92, 92A, 92B, and 95 to 103 apply with all necessary modifications in respect of a requirement notified under section 168.

    (2) A territorial authority must notify the requirement in accordance with section 93(2).

    Section 169 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 62 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 89 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words , 92A, 92B, and 95 to 103 for the words , 95 to 103, and 115. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

170 Discretion to include requirement in proposed plan
  • If a territorial authority is given notice of a requirement under section 168, and proposes to publicly notify a proposed plan under clause 5 of Schedule 1 within 40 working days of receipt of that requirement, the territorial authority may, with the consent of the requiring authority, include the requirement in its proposed plan instead of complying with section 169.

171 Recommendation by territorial authority
  • (1) When considering a requirement and any submissions received, a territorial authority must, subject to Part 2, consider the effects on the environment of allowing the requirement, having particular regard to—

    • (a) any relevant provisions of—

      • (i) a national policy statement:

      • (ii) a New Zealand coastal policy statement:

      • (iii) a regional policy statement or proposed regional policy statement:

      • (iv) a plan or proposed plan; and

    • (b) whether adequate consideration has been given to alternative sites, routes, or methods of undertaking the work if—

      • (i) the requiring authority does not have an interest in the land sufficient for undertaking the work; or

      • (ii) it is likely that the work will have a significant adverse effect on the environment; and

    • (c) whether the work and designation are reasonably necessary for achieving the objectives of the requiring authority for which the designation is sought; and

    • (d) any other matter the territorial authority considers reasonably necessary in order to make a recommendation on the requirement.

    (2) The territorial authority may recommend to the requiring authority that it—

    • (a) confirm the requirement:

    • (b) modify the requirement:

    • (c) impose conditions:

    • (d) withdraw the requirement.

    (3) The territorial authority must give reasons for its recommendation under subsection (2).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 87 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words Subject to Part 2, when for the word When, and by omitting from para (d) the expression ; and.

    Subsection (1)(d) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 36(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1)(e) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 87(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2)(a) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 36(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Section 171 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 63 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

172 Decision of requiring authority
  • (1) Within 30 working days of the day on which it receives a territorial authority's recommendation under section 171, a requiring authority shall advise the territorial authority whether the requiring authority accepts or rejects the recommendation in whole or in part.

    (2) A requiring authority may modify a requirement if, and only if, that modification is recommended by the territorial authority or is not inconsistent with the requirement as notified.

    (3) Where a requiring authority rejects the recommendation in whole or in part, or modifies the requirement, the authority shall give reasons for its decision.

173 Notification of decision on designation
  • (1) A territorial authority must ensure that, within 15 working days after a decision is made by a requiring authority under section 172, a notice of decision and a statement of the time within which an appeal against the decision may be lodged is served on

    • (a) persons who made a submission; and

    • (b) land owners and occupiers directly affected by the decision.

    (2) If the territorial authority gives a notice summarising a decision, it must—

    • (a) make a copy of the decision available (whether physically or by electronic means) at all its offices and all public libraries in the district; and

    • (b) include with the notice a statement of the places where a copy of the decision is available; and

    • (c) send or provide, on request, a copy of the decision within 3 working days after the request is received.

    Subsection (1)(b) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 88 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Section 173 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 64 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

174 Appeals
  • (1) Any one or more of the following persons may appeal to the Environment Court in accordance with this section against the whole or any part of a decision of a requiring authority under section 172:

    • (a) The territorial authority concerned:

    • (b) Any person who made a submission on the requirement.

    (2) Notice of an appeal under this section shall—

    • (a) State the reasons for the appeal and the relief sought; and

    • (b) State any matters required to be stated by regulations; and

    • (c) Be lodged with the Environment Court and be served on the requiring authority whose decision is appealed against, within 15 working days of the date on which notice of the decision is given in accordance with section 173.

    (3) The appellant shall ensure that a copy of the notice of appeal is served on every person referred to in subsection (1) (other than the appellant), within 5 working days after the notice is lodged with the Environment Court.

    (4) In determining an appeal, the Environment Court shall have regard to the matters set out in section 171 and may—

    • (a) Confirm or cancel a requirement; or

    • (b) Modify a requirement in such manner, or impose such conditions, as the Environment Court thinks fit.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (4)(b) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

175 Designation to be provided for in district plan
  • (1) Where—

    • (a) No appeal is lodged against a decision of a requiring authority under section 172 within the time permitted by that section; or

    • (b) An appeal is lodged but is withdrawn or dismissed; or

    • (c) An appeal is lodged and the Environment Court confirms or modifies the requirement—

    the territorial authority shall, as soon as reasonably practicable and without further formality,—

    • (d) Include the designation in its district plan and any proposed district plan as if it were a rule in accordance with the requirement as issued or modified in accordance with this Act; and

    • (e) State in its district plan and in any proposed district plan the name of the requiring authority which has the benefit of the designation.

    • (f) [Repealed]

    (2) The provisions of Schedule 1 shall not apply to any designation in a district plan or proposed district plan under this section.

    (3) [Repealed]

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1)(c) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1)(d) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 89(1)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words and any proposed district plan.

    Subsection (1)(e) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 89(1)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(f) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 89(1)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (2) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 89(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 89(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

176 Effect of designation
  • (1) If a designation is included in a district plan, then—

    • (a) section 9(1) does not apply to a public work or project or work undertaken by a requiring authority under the designation; and

    • (b) no person may, without the prior written consent of that requiring authority, do anything in relation to the land that is subject to the designation that would prevent or hinder a public work or project or work to which the designation relates, including—

      • (i) undertaking any use of the land described in section 9(4); and

      • (ii) subdividing the land; and

      • (iii) changing the character, intensity, or scale of the use of the land.

    (2) The provisions of a district plan or proposed district plan shall apply in relation to any land that is subject to a designation only to the extent that the land is used for a purpose other than the designated purpose.

    (3) This section is subject to section 177.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 90(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words under section 175, by substituting the words in the district for the words in any, and by inserting the words , but subject to sections 9(3) and 11 to 15,.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 37(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words or any proposed district plan and the expression and 176A. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 65 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 90(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the word district.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 37(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words or proposed district plan. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

176A Outline plan
  • (1) Subject to subsection (2), an outline plan of the public work, project, or work to be constructed on designated land must be submitted by the requiring authority to the territorial authority to allow the territorial authority to request changes before construction is commenced.

    (2) An outline plan need not be submitted to the territorial authority if—

    • (a) The proposed public work, project, or work has been otherwise approved under this Act; or

    • (b) The details of the proposed public work, project, or work, as referred to in subsection (3), are incorporated into the designation; or

    • (c) The territorial authority waives the requirement for an outline plan.

    (3) An outline plan must show—

    • (a) The height, shape, and bulk of the public work, project, or work; and

    • (b) The location on the site of the public work, project, or work; and

    • (c) The likely finished contour of the site; and

    • (d) The vehicular access, circulation, and the provision for parking; and

    • (e) The landscaping proposed; and

    • (f) Any other matters to avoid, remedy, or mitigate any adverse effects on the environment.

    (4) Within 20 working days after receiving the outline plan, the territorial authority may request the requiring authority to make changes to the outline plan.

    (5) If the requiring authority decides not to make the changes requested under subsection (4), the territorial authority may, within 15 working days after being notified of the requiring authority's decision, appeal against the decision to the Environment Court.

    (6) In determining any such appeal, the Environment Court must consider whether the changes requested by the territorial authority will give effect to the purpose of this Act.

    (7) This section applies, with all necessary modifications, to public works, projects, or works to be constructed on designated land by a territorial authority.

    Section 176A was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 38 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

177 Land subject to existing designation or heritage order
  • (1) Subject to sections 9(3) and 11 to 15, where a designation is included in a district plan, and the land that is the subject of the designation is already the subject of an earlier designation or heritage order,—

    • (a) The requiring authority responsible for the later designation may do anything that is in accordance with that designation only if that authority has first obtained the written consent of the authority responsible for the earlier designation or order; and

    • (b) The authority responsible for the earlier designation or order may, notwithstanding section 176(1)(b) and without obtaining the prior written consent of the later requiring authority, do anything that is in accordance with the earlier designation or order.

    (2) The authority responsible for the earlier designation or order may withhold its consent under subsection (1) only if that authority is satisfied—

    • (a) That, in the case of an earlier designation, the thing to be done would prevent or hinder the public work or project or work to which the designation relates; or

    • (b) That in the case of an earlier heritage order, the thing to be done would wholly or partly nullify the effect of the order.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 91 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words Subject to sections 9(3) and 11 to 15, where for the word Where, by omitting the words under section 175, and by substituting in paragraphs (a) and (b) the words in accordance with for the words consistent with.

178 Interim effect of requirement
  • (1) Where, under section 168 or section 168A or clause 4 of Schedule 1, a requiring authority has given notice of a requirement for a designation for a public work or project or work, then during the period described in subsection (3), regardless of the provisions of any plan or resource consent, no person may, without the prior written consent of the requiring authority, do anything (including the things referred to in subparagraphs (i) to (iii) of section 176(1)(b)) that would prevent or hinder the public work or project or work.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not prevent any authority responsible for an earlier designation or heritage order from doing anything that is in accordance with the earlier designation or order.

    (3) For the purposes of subsection (1), the period commences on the date on which notice of the requirement is given to the territorial authority under section 168 or clause 4 of Schedule 1, or the date a territorial authority resolves to publicly notify its own requirement under section 168A or to include its own requirement in a proposed plan under clause 4 of Schedule 1, and ends on the earliest of the following days:

    • (a) The day on which the requirement is withdrawn by the requiring authority:

    • (b) The day on which the requirement is cancelled by the Environment Court:

    • (c) The day on which the designation is included in the district plan.

    (4) No person who contravenes subsection (1) during the period described in subsection (5) commits an offence against this Act unless that person knew, or could reasonably have been expected to have known, at the time of the contravention, that the requiring authority had given notice of the requirement.

    (5) For the purposes of subsection (4), the period commences on the date on which the requiring authority gives notice of the requirement under section 168 or clause 4 of Schedule 1 and ends on the day upon which the territorial authority publicly notifies the requirement under that section or the proposed plan under clause 5 of that Schedule.

    (6) Subsection (4) applies notwithstanding anything to the contrary in section 338 and section 341 (which deal with offences).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 92(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression section 168 or section 168A for the expression section 168.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 92(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words in accordance with for the words consistent with.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 92(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , or the date a territorial authority resolves to publicly notify its own requirement under section 168A or to include its own requirement in a proposed plan under clause 4 of Schedule 1,.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

179 Appeals relating to sections 176 to 178
  • (1) Any person who has been refused consent by a requiring authority under section 176(1)(b) or section 177(2) or section 178(1), or who has been granted such consent subject to conditions, may appeal to the Environment Court against the refusal or the conditions.

    (2) Notice of an appeal under this section shall—

    • (a) State the reasons for the appeal and the relief sought; and

    • (b) State any matters required to be stated by regulations; and

    • (c) Be lodged with the Environment Court and served on the requiring authority whose decision is appealed against within 15 working days of receiving the requiring authority's decision under sections 176(1)(b), 177(2), or 178(1).

    (3) In considering an appeal under this section, the Environment Court shall have regard to—

    • (a) Whether the decision appealed against has caused or is likely to cause serious hardship to the appellant; and

    • (b) Whether the decision appealed against would render the land which is subject to the designation or requirement incapable of reasonable use; and

    • (c) The extent to which the decision may be modified without wholly or partly nullifying the effect of the requirement or designation—

    and may confirm or reverse the decision appealed against or modify the decision in such manner as the Environment Court thinks fit.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 93 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

180 Transfer of rights and responsibilities for designations
  • (1) Where the financial responsibility for a project or work or network utility operation is transferred from one requiring authority to another, responsibility for any relevant designation shall also be transferred.

    (2) The requiring authority which transfers responsibility for the designation shall advise the Minister for the Environment and the relevant territorial authority, and, for the purposes of section 175(1)(e), the transfer shall, without further formality, be noted in the district plan.

    Section 180 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 94 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

181 Alteration of designation
  • (1) A requiring authority that is responsible for a designation may at any time give notice to the territorial authority of its requirement to alter the designation.

    (2) Subject to subsection (3), sections 168 to 179 shall, with all necessary modifications, apply to a requirement referred to in subsection (1) as if it were a requirement for a new designation.

    (3) A territorial authority may at any time alter a designation in its district plan or a requirement in its proposed district plan if—

    • (a) The alteration—

      • (i) Involves no more than a minor change to the effects on the environment associated with the use or proposed use of land or any water concerned; or

      • (ii) Involves only minor changes or adjustments to the boundaries of the designation or requirement; and

    • (b) Written notice of the proposed alteration has been given to every owner or occupier of the land directly affected and those owners or occupiers agree with the alteration; and

    • (c) Both the territorial authority and the requiring authority agree with the alteration—

    and sections 168 to 179 shall not apply to any such alteration.

    (4) This section shall apply, with all necessary modifications, to a requirement by a territorial authority to alter its own designation or requirement within its own district.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 66(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words or a requirement in its proposed district plan after the word plan. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 66(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the word alteration for the word change in the last place where it appeared. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (3)(a)(ii) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 66(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words or requirement after the word designation. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 66(4) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words or requirement after the word designation. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

182 Removal of designation
  • (1) If a requiring authority no longer wants a designation or part of a designation, it shall give notice in the prescribed form to—

    • (a) The territorial authority concerned; and

    • (b) Every person who is known by the requiring authority to be the owner or occupier of any land to which the designation relates; and

    • (c) Every other person who, in the opinion of the requiring authority, is likely to be affected by the designation.

    (2) As soon as reasonably practicable after receiving a notice under subsection (1), the territorial authority shall, without further formality, amend its district plan accordingly.

    (3) The provisions of Schedule 1 shall not apply to any removal of a designation or part of a designation under this section.

    (4) This section shall apply, with all necessary modifications, to a notice by a territorial authority to withdraw its own designation or part of a designation within its own district.

    (5) Notwithstanding subsections (2) to (4), where a territorial authority considers the effect of the removal of part of a designation on the remaining designation is more than minor, it may, within 20 working days of receipt of the notice under subsection (1), decline to remove that part of the designation.

    (6) A requiring authority may object, under section 357, to any decision to decline removal of part of a designation under subsection (5).

    Section 182 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 96 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

183 Review of designation which has not lapsed
  • [Repealed]

    Section 183 was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 97 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

184 Lapsing of designations which have not been given effect to
  • (1) A designation lapses on the expiry of 5 years after the date on which it is included in the district plan unless—

    • (a) It is given effect to before the end of that period; or

    • (b) The territorial authority determines, on an application made within 3 months before the expiry of that period, that substantial progress or effort has been made towards giving effect to the designation and is continuing to be made and fixes a longer period for the purposes of this subsection; or

    • (c) The designation specified a different period when incorporated in the plan.

    (2) Where paragraph (b) or paragraph (c) of subsection (1) applies in respect of a designation, the designation shall lapse on the expiry of the period referred to in that paragraph unless—

    • (a) It is given effect to before the end of that period; or

    • (b) The territorial authority determines, on an application made within 3 months before the expiry of that period, that substantial progress or effort has been made towards giving effect to the designation and is continuing to be made and fixes a longer period for the purposes of this subsection.

    (3) A requiring authority may object, under section 357, to a decision not to fix a longer period for the purposes of subsection (1).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 98 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the words under section 175.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 90 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

184A Lapsing of designations of territorial authority in its own district
  • (1) Section 184 shall not apply to a designation of a territorial authority in its own district.

    (2) A designation of a territorial authority in its own district lapses on the expiry of 5 years after the date on which it is included in the district plan unless—

    • (a) It is given effect to before the end of that period; or

    • (b) Within 3 months before the expiry of that period, the territorial authority resolves that it has made, and is continuing to make, substantial progress or effort towards giving effect to the designation and fixes a longer period for the purposes of this subsection; or

    • (c) The designation specified a different period when incorporated in the plan.

    (3) Where paragraph (b) or paragraph (c) of subsection (2) applies in respect of a designation, the designation shall lapse on the expiry of the period referred to in whichever of those paragraphs is applicable, unless—

    • (a) It is given effect to before the end of that period; or

    • (b) Within 3 months before the expiry of that period, the territorial authority resolves that it has made, and is continuing to make, substantial progress or effort towards giving effect to the designation and fixes a longer period for the purpose of this subsection.

    Section 184A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 99 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

185 Environment Court may order taking of land
  • (1) An owner of an estate or interest in land (including a leasehold estate or interest) that is subject to a designation or requirement under this Part may apply at any time to the Environment Court for an order obliging the requiring authority responsible for the designation or requirement to acquire or lease all or part of the owner's estate or interest in the land under the Public Works Act 1981.

    (2) An application under subsection (1) shall be in the prescribed form and a copy of the application shall be served upon the requiring authority and the relevant territorial authority by the applicant.

    (3) The Environment Court may make an order applied for under subsection (1) if it is satisfied that—

    • (a) The owner has tried but been unable to enter into an agreement for the sale of the estate or interest in the land subject to the designation or requirement at a price not less than the market value that the land would have had if it had not been subject to the designation or requirement; and

    • (b) Either—

      • (i) The designation or requirement prevents reasonable use of the owner's estate or interest in the land; or

      • (ii) The applicant was the owner, or the spouse, civil union partner, or de facto partner of the owner, of the estate or interest in the land when the designation or requirement was created.

    (4) Before making an order under subsection (1) the Environment Court may direct the owner to take further action to try to sell the estate or interest in the land.

    (5) If the Environment Court makes an order to take an estate or interest in land under the Public Works Act 1981, the owner of that estate or interest shall be deemed to have entered into an agreement with the requiring authority responsible for the designation or requirement for the purposes of section 17 of the Public Works Act 1981.

    (6) Where subsection (5) applies in respect of a requiring authority which is a network utility operator approved under section 167

    • (a) Any agreement shall be deemed to have been entered into with the Minister of Lands on behalf of the network utility operator as if the land were required for a government work; and

    • (b) All costs and expenses incurred by the Minister of Lands in respect of the acquisition of the land shall be recoverable from the network utility operator as a debt due to the Crown.

    (7) The amount of compensation payable for an estate or interest in land ordered to be taken under this section shall be assessed as if the designation or requirement had not been created.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (3)(b)(ii) was amended, as from 26 April 2005, by section 7 Relationships (Statutory References) Act 2005 (2005 No 3) by inserting the words , civil union partner, or de facto partner after the word spouse.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (5) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

186 Compulsory acquisition powers
  • (1) A network utility operator that is a requiring authority may apply to the Minister of Lands to have land required for a project or work acquired or taken under Part 2 of the Public Works Act 1981 as if the project or work were a Government work within the meaning of that Act and, if the Minister of Lands agrees, that land may be taken or acquired.

    (2) The effect of any Proclamation taking land for the purposes of subsection (1) shall be to vest the land in the network utility operator instead of the Crown.

    (3) Land which is subject to a heritage order shall not be taken without the consent of the heritage protection authority.

    (4) Any land held under any enactment or in any other manner by the Crown or a local authority may, with the consent of the Crown or that authority and on such terms and conditions (including price) as may be agreed, be set apart for a project or work of a network utility operator in the manner provided in sections 50 and 52 of the Public Works Act 1981 (with the necessary modifications), but the setting apart shall not be subject to sections 40 and 41 of that Act. Any land so set apart shall vest in the network utility operator.

    (5) Any claim for compensation under the Public Works Act 1981 in respect of land acquired or taken in accordance with this section shall be made against the Minister of Lands.

    (6) All costs and expenses incurred by the Minister of Lands in respect of the acquisition or taking of land in accordance with this section (including any compensation payable by the Minister) shall be recoverable from the network utility operator as a debt due to the Crown.

    (7) Sections 40 and 41 of the Public Works Act 1981 shall apply to land acquired or taken in accordance with this section as if the network utility operator concerned were the Crown.

    (8) For the purposes of this section, an interest in land, including a leasehold interest, may be acquired or taken as if references to land were references to an interest in land.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 67 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

Heritage orders

187 Meaning of heritage order and heritage protection authority
  • In this Act—

    Heritage order means a provision made in a district plan to give effect to a requirement made by a heritage protection authority under section 189 or section 189A

    Heritage Order: this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 100(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression section 189 or section 189A for the expression section 189.

    Heritage protection authority means—

    • (a) Any Minister of the Crown including—

      • (i) The Minister of Conservation acting either on his or her own motion or on the recommendation of the New Zealand Conservation Authority, a local conservation board, the New Zealand Fish and Game Council, or a Fish and Game Council; and

      • (ii) The Minister of Maori Affairs acting either on his or her own motion or on the recommendation of an iwi authority:

    • (b) A local authority acting either on its own motion or on the recommendation of an iwi authority:

    • (d) A body corporate that is approved as a heritage protection authority under section 188.

    Heritage protection authority: paragraph (d) of this definition was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 100(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words A body corporate for the words Any other person.

188 Application to become a heritage protection authority
  • (1) Any body corporate having an interest in the protection of any place may apply to the Minister in the prescribed form for approval as a heritage protection authority for the purpose of protecting that place.

    (2) For the purpose of this section, and sections 189 and 191, place includes any feature or area, and the whole or part of any structure.

    (3) The Minister may make such inquiry into the application and request such information as he or she considers necessary.

    (4) The Minister may, by notice in the Gazette, approve an applicant under subsection (1) as a heritage protection authority for the purpose of protecting the place and on such terms and conditions (including provision of a bond) as are specified in the notice.

    (5) The Minister shall not issue a notice under subsection (4) unless he or she is satisfied that—

    • (a) The approval of the applicant as a heritage protection authority is appropriate for the protection of the place that is the subject of the application; and

    • (b) The applicant is likely to satisfactorily carry out all the responsibilities (including financial responsibilities) of a heritage protection authority under this Act.

    (6) Where the Minister is satisfied that—

    • (a) A heritage protection authority is unlikely to continue to satisfactorily protect the place for which approval as a heritage protection authority was given; or

    • (b) A heritage protection authority is unlikely to satisfactorily carry out any responsibility as a heritage protection authority under this Act,—

    the Minister shall, by notice in the Gazette, revoke an approval given under subsection (4).

    (7) Upon—

    • (a) The revocation of the approval of a body corporate under subsection (6); or

    • (b) The dissolution of any body corporate approved as a heritage protection authority under subsection (4)

    all functions, powers, and duties of the body corporate under this Act in relation to any heritage order, or requirement for a heritage order, shall be deemed to be transferred to the Minister under section 192.

    (8) [Repealed]

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 101 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (4) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 101 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (5) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 101 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (6) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 101 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (7) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 101 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (8) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 101 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

189 Notice of requirement to territorial authority
  • (1) A heritage protection authority may give notice to a territorial authority of its requirement for a heritage order for the purpose of protecting—

    • (a) Any place of special interest, character, intrinsic or amenity value or visual appeal, or of special significance to the tangata whenua for spiritual, cultural, or historical reasons; and

    • (b) Such area of land (if any) surrounding that place as is reasonably necessary for the purpose of ensuring the protection and reasonable enjoyment of that place.

    (2) For the purposes of this section, a place may be of special interest by having special cultural, architectural, historical, scientific, ecological, or other interest.

    (3) A notice under subsection (1) shall be in the prescribed form and shall include—

    • (a) The reason why the heritage order is needed; and

    • (b) A description of the place and surrounding area to which the requirement applies; and

    • (c) A specification of any restrictive conditions applying to the place or surrounding area; and

    • (d) A statement of how the heritage order will affect the present use of the place and surrounding area, and the extent to which that and other uses may be continued or commenced without nullifying the effect of the heritage order; and

    • (e) Any information required to be included in the notice by a plan or regulations; and

    • (f) Where consultation with any person likely to be affected by the heritage order—

      • (i) Has taken place, a statement giving details of such consultation, including any arrangements in respect of the upkeep of the place and surrounding area; or

      • (ii) Has not taken place, a statement giving the reasons why such consultation has not taken place.

    (4) A heritage protection authority may withdraw a requirement under this section by giving notice in writing to the territorial authority affected.

    (5) Upon receipt of notification under subsection (4), the territorial authority shall—

    • (a) Publicly notify the withdrawal; and

    • (b) Notify all persons upon whom the requirement has been served.

    Subsection (3)(d) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 102 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

189A Notice of requirement by territorial authority
  • (1) A territorial authority may publicly notify, in accordance with section 93(2), a requirement for a heritage order within its own district for the purposes specified in section 189(1); and the provisions of section 189 shall apply, with all necessary modifications, to such notice.

    (2) Sections 96, 97, and 99 to 103 shall apply, with all necessary modifications, in respect of a notice under subsection (1), as if every reference in those sections—

    • (a) To a resource consent were a reference to the requirement; and

    • (b) To an applicant were a reference to the territorial authority; and

    • (c) To an application for a resource consent were a reference to the notice under subsection (1).

    (3) In considering a requirement under this section, a territorial authority shall have regard to the matters set out in section 191 and all submissions, and may—

    • (a) Confirm or withdraw a requirement; or

    • (b) Modify a requirement in such a manner, or impose such conditions, as the territorial authority thinks fit.

    Section 189A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 103 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 93(2) for the expression 93. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

190 Further information, public notification, submissions, and hearing
  • (1) Sections 92, 92A, 92B, and 95 to 103 apply, with all necessary modifications, in respect of a requirement made under section 189 as if every reference in those sections—

    • (a) To a resource consent were a reference to the requirement; and

    • (b) To an applicant were a reference to the requiring authority; and

    • (c) To an application for a resource consent were a reference to the notice of the requirement under section 189; and

    • (d) To a consent authority were a reference to the territorial authority; and

    • (e) To a decision on the application for a resource consent were a reference to a recommendation by the territorial authority under section 191.

    (2) A territorial authority must notify the requirement in accordance with section 93(2).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 68(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by omitting the expression 93,. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 91 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the expression 92A, 92B, after the expression 92,. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 68(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

191 Recommendation by territorial authority
  • (1) Subject to Part 2, when considering a requirement made under section 189, a territorial authority shall have regard to the matters set out in the notice given under section 189 (together with any further information supplied under section 190), and all submissions, and shall also have particular regard to—

    • (a) Whether the place merits protection; and

    • (b) Whether the requirement is reasonably necessary for protecting the place to which the requirement relates; and

    • (c) Whether the inclusion in the requirement of any area of land surrounding the place is necessary for the purpose of ensuring the protection and reasonable enjoyment of the place; and

    • (d) All relevant provisions of any national policy statement, New Zealand coastal policy statement, regional policy statement, regional plan, or district plan; and

    • (f) As appropriate, management plans or strategies approved under any other Act which relate to the place.

    (2) After considering a requirement made under section 189, the territorial authority may recommend—

    • (a) That the requirement be confirmed, with or without modifications; or

    • (b) That the requirement be withdrawn.

    (3) In recommending the confirmation of a requirement under subsection (2)(a), the territorial authority may recommend the imposition of—

    • (a) A condition that the heritage protection authority reimburse the owner of the place for any additional costs of upkeep of the place required as a result of the making of the heritage order:

    • (b) Such other conditions as the territorial authority considers appropriate.

    (4) The territorial authority shall give reasons for a recommendation made under subsection (2).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 104 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words Subject to Part 2, when for the word When, and by omitting from paragraph (e) the words Part 2 and.

192 Application of other sections
  • The following sections shall, with all necessary modifications, apply in respect of a requirement under section 189 or section 189A as if the heritage protection authority was a requiring authority, the heritage order was a designation, and references to section 171 were references to section 191:

    • (a) Section 172, which relates to decisions of requiring authorities:

    • (aa) Section 170, which relates to the discretion to include requirements in proposed plans:

    • (b) Section 173, which relates to public notification of such decisions:

    • (c) Section 174, which relates to appeals against such decisions:

    • (d) Section 175, which relates to the provision of designations in district plans:

    • (e) Section 180, which relates to the transferability of designations:

    • (f) Section 181, which relates to the alteration of designations.

    Section 192 was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 105(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression section 189 or section 189A for the expression section 189. Paragraph (aa) was inserted by section 105(2) of the same amending Act.

193 Effect of heritage order
  • Where a heritage order is included in a district plan then, regardless of the provisions of any plan or resource consent, no person may, without the prior written consent of the relevant heritage protection authority named in the plan in respect of the order, do anything including—

    • (a) Undertaking any use of land described in section 9(4); and

    • (b) Subdividing any land; and

    • (c) Changing the character, intensity, or scale of the use of any land—

    that would wholly or partly nullify the effect of the heritage order.

193A Land subject to existing heritage order or designation
  • (1) Subject to sections 9(3) and 11 to 15, where a heritage order is included in a district plan, and the land that is the subject of the heritage order is already the subject of an earlier heritage order or a designation,—

    • (a) The heritage protection authority responsible for the later heritage order may do anything that is in accordance with that heritage order only if that authority has first obtained the written consent of the authority responsible for the earlier order or designation; and

    • (b) The authority responsible for the earlier order or designation may, notwithstanding section 193 and without obtaining the prior written consent of the later heritage protection authority, do anything that is in accordance with the earlier order or designation.

    (2) The authority responsible for the earlier designation or order may withhold its consent under subsection (1) only if that authority is satisfied—

    • (a) That, in the case of an earlier designation, the thing to be done would prevent or hinder the public work or project or work to which the designation relates; or

    • (b) That in the case of an earlier heritage order, the thing to be done would wholly or partly nullify the effect of the order.

    Section 193A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 106 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

194 Interim effect of requirement
  • (1) Where a heritage protection authority has given notice of a requirement for a heritage order during the period described in subsection (2) then, regardless of the provisions of any plan or resource consent, no person may, without the prior written consent of the heritage protection authority, do anything (including the things referred to in paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 193) that would wholly or partly nullify the effect of the heritage order.

    (2) For the purposes of subsection (1), the period commences on the date on which the heritage protection authority gives notice of the requirement under section 189 or section 189A and ends on the earliest of the following days:

    • (a) The day on which the requirement is withdrawn by the heritage protection authority:

    • (b) The day on which the requirement is cancelled by the Environment Court:

    • (c) The day on which the heritage order is included in the district plan.

    (3) No person who contravenes subsection (1) during the period described in subsection (4) commits an offence against this Act unless that person knew, or could reasonably have been expected to have known, at the time of the contravention, that the heritage protection authority had given notice of the requirement.

    (4) For the purposes of subsection (3), the period commences on the date on which the heritage protection authority gives notice of the requirement under section 189 or section 189A or clause 4 of Schedule 1 and ends on the day upon which the territorial authority publicly notifies the requirement under that section or the proposed plan under clause 5 of that Schedule.

    (5) Subsection (3) applies notwithstanding anything to the contrary in section 338 and section 341 (which deal with offences).

    Subsections (2) and (4) were amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 107(1) and (2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) respectively by inserting the expression or section 189A.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2)(b) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

195 Appeals relating to sections 193 and 194
  • (1) Any person who—

    • (a) Proposes to do anything in relation to land that is subject to a heritage order or requirement for a purpose which, but for the heritage order or requirement, would be lawful; and

    • (b) Has been refused consent to undertake that use by a heritage protection authority under section 193 or section 194, or has been granted such consent subject to conditions—

    may appeal to the Environment Court against the refusal or the conditions.

    (2) Notice of an appeal under this section shall—

    • (a) State the reasons for the appeal and the relief sought; and

    • (b) State any matters required to be stated by regulations; and

    • (c) Be lodged with the Environment Court and served on the heritage protection authority whose decision is appealed against, within 15 working days of receiving the heritage protection authority's decision under section 193 or section 194.

    (3) In considering an appeal under this section, the Environment Court shall have regard to—

    • (a) Whether the decision appealed against has caused or is likely to cause serious hardship to the appellant; and

    • (b) Whether the decision appealed against would render the land which is subject to the heritage order or requirement incapable of reasonable use; and

    • (c) The extent to which the decision may be modified without wholly or partly nullifying the effect of the requirement or heritage order—

    and may confirm or reverse the decision appealed against or modify the decision in such manner as the Environment Court thinks fit.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

196 Removal of heritage order
  • Section 182 shall apply, with all necessary modifications, in respect of the removal of heritage orders as if—

    • (a) A heritage protection authority was a requiring authority; and

    • (b) A heritage order was a designation, except that the removal of a heritage order from a district plan shall not take effect until 10 working days after notice of removal is received by the territorial authority or after the territorial authority gives notice of the removal of its heritage order in its own district.

    Paragraph (b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 108 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by adding the words or after the territorial authority gives notice of the removal of its heritage order in its own district.

197 Compulsory acquisition powers
  • (1) The acquisition of land by a heritage protection authority for the purposes of giving effect to a heritage order shall be deemed to be an acquisition of land, or an interest in land, for a public work for the purposes of the Public Works Act 1981.

    (2) Where a heritage protection authority is neither the Crown nor a local authority, section 186 shall apply, with all necessary modifications, as if every reference to a network utility operator were a reference to a heritage protection authority.

    Section 40 Historic Places Act 1980 allowed the acquisition of land subject to a protection notice if necessary to give effect to a Tribunal order under section 125C Town and Country Planning Act 1977.

198 Environment Court may order land taken, etc
  • (1) Upon application made to the Environment Court by the owner of an estate or interest in land (including a leasehold estate or interest) that is subject to a heritage order, or requirement under section 189 or section 189A, if the Environment Court is satisfied that—

    • (a) The applicant was the owner or spouse, civil union partner, or de facto partner of the owner on the date when the heritage order was included in the district plan or the requirement was made; and

    • (b) The applicant has tried but been unable to enter into an agreement for the sale of the estate or interest in the land subject to the heritage order or requirement at a price not less than the market value the land would have had if it were not subject to the heritage order or requirement; and

    • (c) The heritage order or requirement renders or will render the land in respect of which it applies, incapable of reasonable use,—

    the Environment Court may make an order giving the heritage protection authority the option of either withdrawing the requirement or causing the heritage order to be removed, as the case may be, or taking the land under the Public Works Act 1981.

    (2) Before making an order under subsection (1), the Environment Court may direct the owner to take further action to try to sell the estate or interest in the land.

    (3) If the Environment Court makes an order to take an estate or interest in land under the Public Works Act 1981, the owner of the land shall be deemed to have entered into an agreement with the heritage protection authority responsible for the heritage order or requirement for the purposes of section 17 of the Public Works Act 1981.

    (4) Where subsection (3) applies in respect of a heritage protection authority that is neither the Crown nor a local authority—

    • (a) Any agreement shall be deemed to have been entered into with the Minister of Lands on behalf of the heritage protection authority as if the land were required for a government work; and

    • (b) All costs and expenses incurred by the Minister of Lands in respect of the acquisition of the land shall be recoverable from the heritage protection authority as a debt due to the Crown.

    (5) The amount of compensation payable for an estate or interest in land ordered to be taken under this section shall be assessed as if the heritage order or requirement had not been made.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 109 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the expression or section 189A.

    Subsection (1)(a) was amended, as from 26 April 2005, by section 7 Relationships (Statutory References) Act 2005 (2005 No 3) by inserting the words , civil union partner, or de facto partner after the word spouse.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Part 9
Water conservation orders

199 Purpose of water conservation orders
  • (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in Part 2, the purpose of a water conservation order is to recognise and sustain—

    • (a) Outstanding amenity or intrinsic values which are afforded by waters in their natural state:

    • (b) Where waters are no longer in their natural state, the amenity or intrinsic values of those waters which in themselves warrant protection because they are considered outstanding.

    (2) A water conservation order may provide for any of the following:

    • (a) The preservation as far as possible in its natural state of any water body that is considered to be outstanding:

    • (b) The protection of characteristics which any water body has or contributes to, and which are considered to be outstanding,—

      • (i) As a habitat for terrestrial or aquatic organisms:

      • (ii) As a fishery:

      • (iii) For its wild, scenic, or other natural characteristics:

      • (iv) For scientific and ecological values:

      • (v) For recreational, historical, spiritual, or cultural purposes:

    • (c) The protection of characteristics which any water body has or contributes to, and which are considered to be of outstanding significance in accordance with tikanga Maori.

200 Meaning of water conservation order
  • In this Act, the term water conservation order means an order made under section 214 for any of the purposes set out in section 199 and that imposes restrictions or prohibitions on the exercise of regional councils' powers under paragraphs (e) and (f) of section 30(1) (as they relate to water) including, in particular, restrictions or prohibitions relating to—

    • (a) The quantity, quality, rate of flow, or level of the water body; and

    • (b) The maximum and minimum levels or flow or range of levels or flows, or the rate of change of levels or flows to be sought or permitted for the water body; and

    • (c) The maximum allocation for abstraction or maximum contaminant loading consistent with the purposes of the order; and

    • (d) The ranges of temperature and pressure in a water body.

201 Application for water conservation order
  • (1) Any person may, upon payment of any prescribed fee, apply to the Minister for the making of a water conservation order in respect of any water body.

    (2) An application under subsection (1) shall—

    • (a) Identify the water body concerned; and

    • (b) State the reasons for the application with reference, where practicable, to the matters set out in sections 199, 200, and 207; and

    • (c) Describe the provisions which, in the applicant's opinion, should be included in a water conservation order and the effect that such provisions would have on the water body.

    (3) The Minister may by notice in writing require the applicant to supply such further information in respect of the application as the Minister considers necessary.

202 Minister's obligations upon receipt of application
  • (1) After receipt of an application (and any further information required by the Minister) under section 201 and after making such inquiry in respect of the application as the Minister considers necessary, the Minister shall as soon as practicable either—

    • (a) Appoint a special tribunal to hear and report on the application; or

    • (b) Reject the application—

    and notify the applicant of his or her decision, and where the application is rejected, of his or her reasons for the rejection.

    (2) Before appointing a special tribunal under subsection (1)(a), the Minister shall, where appropriate, consult with the Minister of Maori Affairs and the Minister of Conservation regarding the membership of the tribunal.

203 Special tribunal
  • (1) A special tribunal appointed under section 202 shall—

    • (a) Comprise no fewer than 3, and no more than 5, members; and

    • (b) Have a chairperson appointed either by the Minister or, if the Minister declines to do so, by the members.

    (2) Every special tribunal shall be a statutory Board within the meaning of the Fees and Travelling Allowances Act 1951 and there may, if the Minister so directs, be paid to any member of a special tribunal, out of money appropriated by Parliament for the purpose,—

    • (a) Remuneration by way of fees, salary, or allowances in accordance with that Act; and

    • (b) Travelling allowances and travelling expenses in accordance with that Act in respect of time spent travelling in the service of the tribunal—

    and the provisions of that Act apply accordingly.

204 Public notification of application
  • (1) As soon as practicable after its appointment, a special tribunal shall ensure that—

    • (a) Notice of the application is published in—

      • (i) A newspaper circulating in the area in which the water body to which the application relates is situated; and

      • (ii) A daily newspaper in each of the cities of Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin; and

    • (b) Such other public notification of the application as the tribunal considers appropriate is given; and

    • (c) Notice of the application is served on—

      • (i) The applicant; and

      • (ii) The relevant regional council; and

      • (iii) The relevant territorial authorities; and

      • (iv) The relevant iwi authorities; and

      • (v) Such persons as the tribunal considers appropriate.

    (2) Every notice for the purposes of this section shall be in the prescribed form and shall state—

    • (a) A description of the application, and where the application and any relevant information held by the special tribunal may be viewed; and

    • (b) That submissions on the application may be made in writing by any person; and

    • (c) The effect of section 205(3); and

    • (d) That the matters to be considered by the tribunal may be wider than the matters raised in the application; and

    • (e) The closing date for the receipt by the tribunal of such submissions; and

    • (f) The address for service of the tribunal and each applicant.

    (3) Section 92 shall, with all necessary modifications, apply in respect of a water conservation order as if—

    • (a) Every reference therein to a consent authority were a reference to the special tribunal; and

    • (b) Every reference therein to a consent were a reference to the order.

205 Submissions to special tribunal
  • (1) Any person may make submissions to the special tribunal about an application which is notified in accordance with section 204.

    (2) Sections 37, 96(2) and (4), and 98 shall, with all necessary modifications, apply in respect of every submission made under subsection (1) as if—

    • (a) Every reference therein to a consent authority were a reference to the tribunal; and

    • (b) Every reference therein to a consent were a reference to an order.

    (3) Any person who supports the making of a water conservation order but who would prefer—

    • (a) That the order instead preserve a different but related water body in the same catchment; or

    • (b) That different features and qualities of the water body be preserved,—

    shall endeavour, in his or her submission,—

    • (c) To make that preference known to the tribunal; and

    • (d) To specify the reasons for the preference, referring, where practicable, to the matters set out in sections 199, 200, and 207; and

    • (e) To describe the provisions which, in the person's opinion, should be included in the water conservation order and the effect that those provisions would have on the water body.

    (4) Any submission that does not contain all the matters referred to in subsection (3) may nevertheless be considered by the tribunal.

    (5) Any person who makes a submission opposing the making of an order shall specify the reasons why he or she considers the proposed order is not justified in terms of section 199 and section 207.

    (6) The special tribunal may, by notice in writing, require any person making a submission to supply such further information in respect of the submission as the special tribunal considers necessary.

    (7) The closing date for serving submissions on a special tribunal is the 20th working day after notification of the application under section 204 is complete or such later date as is notified under section 37.

206 Conduct of hearing
  • (1) The Minister shall, without delay, provide a special tribunal with the application in respect of which it has been appointed and any other relevant information received or held by the Minister.

    (2) Every special tribunal shall have, in relation to the exercise of its functions and powers under this Act, the same immunities and privileges as are possessed by a District Court Judge in the exercise of his or her civil jurisdiction.

    (3) Sections 39 to 42 and 99 to 101 shall, with all necessary modifications, apply in respect of an application to a special tribunal as if—

    • (a) Every reference in those sections to a consent authority were a reference to the special tribunal; and

    • (b) Every reference in those sections to a resource consent were a reference to a water conservation order.

    (4) Without limiting sections 39 to 42, and 99, 100, and 101(1), (2), and (3), every inquiry shall be held in public at a place determined by the special tribunal as being near to the water body to which the application relates.

207 Matters to be considered
  • In considering an application for a water conservation order, a special tribunal shall have particular regard to the purpose of a water conservation order and the other matters set out in section 199 and shall also have regard to—

    • (a) The application and all submissions; and

    • (b) The needs of primary and secondary industry, and of the community; and

    • (c) The relevant provisions of every national policy statement, New Zealand coastal policy statement, regional policy statement, regional plan, district plan, and any proposed plan.

    The section was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 110(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the word other, and by section 110(2) of the same amending Act by substituting the words district plan, and any proposed plan for the words and district plan in paragraph (c).

208 Special tribunal to report on application
  • (1) As soon as reasonably practicable, a special tribunal shall prepare a report on the application for a water conservation order and give notice in accordance with subsection (2).

    (2) A notice for the purposes of subsection (1) shall—

    • (a) Either include a draft water conservation order, or state that the tribunal recommends that the application be declined; and

    • (b) State the reasons for the tribunal's conclusion; and

    • (c) Be sent to the applicant, the Minister, the regional council, the relevant territorial authorities, the relevant iwi authorities, and every person who made a submission on the application.

209 Right to make submissions to Environment Court
  • (1) Any of the following persons may make a submission to the Environment Court in accordance with subsection (2) in respect of the whole or any part of a report of a special tribunal under section 208:

    • (a) The applicant for the proposed water conservation order to which the report relates:

    • (b) Any person who made a submission to the special tribunal under section 205:

    • (c) Any other person to whom the Environment Court grants leave to make a submission on the grounds that the person could not reasonably have been expected to know that the report of the special tribunal would affect the person or an aspect of the public interest which that person represents.

    (2) A submission shall be lodged with the Environment Court within 15 working days of receipt of the notification of the decision in accordance with section 208(2).

    (3) A person who makes a submission shall, within 5 working days of the submission being lodged with the Environment Court, serve a copy of it on the applicant for the proposed water conservation order, the Minister, the regional council, the relevant territorial authorities, the relevant iwi authorities, every person who made a submission on the application, and every other person known by the person making the submission to have made a submission to the Environment Court.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

210 Environment Court to hold inquiry
  • If one or more submissions are lodged with the Environment Court in accordance with section 209, the Environment Court shall conduct a public inquiry in respect of the report to which the submissions relate.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

211 Who may be heard at inquiry
  • The following persons have the right to be heard in person or be represented by another person at an inquiry conducted by the Environment Court under section 210:

    • (a) The applicant for the proposed water conservation order to which the inquiry relates:

    • (b) The Minister:

    • (c) The regional council or territorial authority whose region or district may be affected by the proposed water conservation order:

    • (d) Every person who made a submission to the special tribunal under section 205:

    • (e) Any person who is granted leave to make a submission to the Environment Court under section 209(1)(c).

    Section 211 was based on sections 20C(4) and 20G(3) Water and Soil Conservation Act 1967.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

212 Matters to be considered by Environment Court
  • In conducting its inquiry, the Environment Court shall have particular regard to the purpose of a water conservation order and the other matters set out in section 199, and shall also have regard to—

    • (a) The needs of primary and secondary industry, and of the community; and

    • (b) The relevant provisions of every national policy statement, New Zealand coastal policy statement, regional policy statement, regional plan, district plan, and any proposed plan; and

    • (c) The report of the special tribunal and any draft water conservation order; and

    • (d) The application and all submissions lodged with the Environment Court; and

    • (e) Such other matters as the Environment Court thinks fit.

    Section 212 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 111 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court in section 212 were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

213 Court's report
  • (1) On completion of its inquiry, the Environment Court shall make a report to the Minister recommending that the special tribunal's report be rejected, or accepted with or without modifications, and, where appropriate,—

    • (a) Include a draft water conservation order; or

    • (b) Recommend that the application for a water conservation order be declined.

    (2) The Environment Court shall ensure that its report is publicly notified in such manner as the Court thinks fit.

    Section 213 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 112 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court and Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal and Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

214 Making of water conservation order
  • (1) The Governor-General may, by Order in Council made on the recommendation of the Minister, make a water conservation order in respect of any water body.

    (2) The Minister shall not make a recommendation for the purposes of subsection (1) except in accordance with—

    • (a) The report of the special tribunal under section 208, where the Environment Court has not conducted an inquiry; or

    • (b) Where the Environment Court has conducted an inquiry, the report of the Environment Court under section 213.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

215 Minister's obligation to state reasons for not accepting recommendation
  • If a special tribunal reports under section 208, or the Environment Court recommends under section 213, that a water conservation order be made and the Minister decides not to recommend that the Governor-General make the order, then the Minister shall,—

    • (a) Within 20 sitting days after making his or her decision, lay before the House of Representatives a written statement setting out the reasons for his or her decision; and

    • (b) Within 20 working days after making his or her decision, serve on the applicant and every person who made a submission to the special tribunal or the Environment Court, such a written statement.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

216 Revocation or variation of order
  • (1) Until the expiration of 2 years after the date a water conservation order is made under section 214 (or under the corresponding provision of any former enactment),—

    • (a) No application shall be made to the Minister to revoke any such order; and

    • (b) The Minister shall reject any application made under subsection (2) to amend any such order unless, after having regard to the purposes of the order and the restrictions and prohibitions imposed by the order, the Minister is satisfied that the amendment to which the application relates—

      • (i) Will have no more than a minor effect; or

      • (ii) Is of a technical nature and would enable the order to better achieve any purpose for which it was made; and

    • (c) No recommendation shall be made to the Governor-General—

      • (i) To revoke any such order; or

      • (ii) To amend any such order unless the Minister is satisfied that the amendment is of a minor nature or of a technical nature which would enable the order to better achieve any purpose for which it was made.

    (2) Except as provided in subsection (1), any person may at any time apply to the Minister for the revocation or amendment of any water conservation order, and every such application shall state the reasons for the application.

    (3) Upon receipt of an application made under subsection (2), if—

    • (a) The Minister is of the opinion that the application should not be rejected but that, by reason of the minor effect of the amendment, it is unnecessary to hold an inquiry; and

    • (b) The original applicant for the order (if that person can be located) and the regional council agree to the amendment—

    the Minister may recommend that the order be amended, and the Governor-General may, by Order in Council made on the recommendation of the Minister, amend the order accordingly.

    (4) Except as provided in subsection (3), an application made under subsection (2) for the revocation or amendment of a water conservation order shall be dealt with in the same manner as an application for such an order, and sections 201 to 215 shall apply accordingly.

217 Effect of water conservation order
  • (1) No water conservation order shall affect or restrict any resource consent granted or any lawful use established in respect of the water body before the order is made.

    (2) Where a water conservation order is operative, the relevant consent authority—

    • (a) Shall not grant a water permit, coastal permit, or discharge permit if the grant of that permit would be contrary to any restriction or prohibition or any other provision of the order:

    • (b) Shall not grant a water permit, a coastal permit, or a discharge permit to discharge water or contaminants into water, unless the grant of any such permit or the combined effect of the grant of any such permit and of existing water permits and discharge permits and existing lawful discharges into the water or taking, use, damming, or diversion of the water is such that the provisions of the water conservation order can remain without change or variation:

    • (c) Shall, in granting any water permit, coastal permit, or discharge permit to discharge water or contaminants into water, impose such conditions as are necessary to ensure that the provisions of the water conservation order are maintained.

    Subsection (2)(a) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 113(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , coastal permit,.

    Subsection (2)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 113(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words a coastal permit, and the words the grant of any such permit or.

    Subsection (2)(c) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 113(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , coastal permit,.

Part 10
Subdivision and reclamations

218 Meaning of subdivision of land
  • (1) In this Act, the term subdivision of land means—

    • (a) The division of an allotment—

      • (i) By an application to a District Land Registrar for the issue of a separate certificate of title for any part of the allotment; or

      • (ii) By the disposition by way of sale or offer for sale of the fee simple to part of the allotment; or

      • (iii) by a lease of part of the allotment which, including renewals, is or could be for a term of more than 35 years; or

      • (iv) By the grant of a company lease or cross lease in respect of any part of the allotment; or

      • (v) By the deposit of a unit plan, or an application to a District Land Registrar for the issue of a separate certificate of title for any part of a unit on a unit plan; or

    • (b) An application to a District Land Registrar for the issue of a separate certificate of title in circumstances where the issue of that certificate of title is prohibited by section 226,—

    and the term subdivide land has a corresponding meaning.

    (2) In this Act, the term allotment means—

    • (a) Any parcel of land under the Land Transfer Act 1952 that is a continuous area and whose boundaries are shown separately on a survey plan, whether or not—

      • (i) The subdivision shown on the survey plan has been allowed, or subdivision approval has been granted, under another Act; or

      • (ii) A subdivision consent for the subdivision shown on the survey plan has been granted under this Act; or

    • (b) Any parcel of land or building or part of a building that is shown or identified separately—

      • (i) On a survey plan; or

    • (c) Any unit on a unit plan; or

    (3) For the purposes of subsection (2), an allotment that is—

    • (a) Subject to the Land Transfer Act 1952 and is comprised in one certificate of title or for which one certificate of title could be issued under that Act; or

    • (b) Not subject to that Act and was acquired by its owner under one instrument of conveyance—

    shall be deemed to be a continuous area of land notwithstanding that part of it is physically separated from any other part by a road or in any other manner whatsoever, unless the division of the allotment into such parts has been allowed by a subdivision consent granted under this Act or by a subdivisional approval under any former enactment relating to the subdivision of land.

    (4) For the purposes of subsection (2), the balance of any land from which any allotment is being or has been subdivided is deemed to be an allotment.

    Subsection (1)(a)(iii) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 114(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words ; unless that part of the allotment is in the coastal marine area, and that lease is allowed for a term of 20 years or longer by a coastal permit or by a rule in a regional coastal plan; or for the expression ; or.

    Subsection (1)(a)(iii) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 69 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(a)(v) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 114(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words the deposit of a unit plan, or.

    Subsection (2)(b) was amended, as from 1 July 1994, by section 4 Land Transfer Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 124) by substituting the reference to Part 7A of the Land Transfer Act 1952 for a reference to Part 1 of the Companies Amendment Act 1964.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 39 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

219 Information to accompany applications for subdivision consents
  • [Repealed]

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 115(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression 231 for the expression 230.

    Paragraphs (ca) and (cb) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 115(2) of the same amending Act.

    Paragraph (d) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 115(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression 237A for the expression 235.

    Section 219 was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 70 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

220 Condition of subdivision consents
  • (1) Without limiting section 108 or any provision in this Part, the conditions on which a subdivision consent may be granted may include any one or more of the following:

    • (a) Where an esplanade strip is required under section 230, a condition specifying the provisions to be included in the instrument creating the esplanade strip under section 232:

    • (aa) A condition requiring an esplanade reserve to be set aside in accordance with section 236:

    • (ab) A condition requiring the vesting of ownership of land in the coastal marine area or the bed of a lake or river in accordance with section 237A:

    • (ac) A condition waiving the requirement for, or reducing the width of, an esplanade reserve or esplanade strip in accordance with section 230 or section 405A:

    • (b) Subject to subsection (2), a condition that any specified part or parts of the land being subdivided or any other adjoining land of the subdividing owner be—

      • (i) Transferred to the owner of any other adjoining land and amalgamated with that land or any part thereof; or

      • (ii) Amalgamated, where the specified parts are adjoining; or

      • (iii) Amalgamated, whether the specified parts are adjoining or not, for any purpose specified in a district plan or necessary to comply with any requirement of the district plan; or

      • (iv) Held in the same ownership, or by tenancy-in-common in the same ownership, for the purpose of providing legal access or part of the legal access to any proposed allotment or allotments in the subdivision:

    • (c) A condition that any allotment be subject to a requirement as to the bulk, height, location, foundations, or height of floor levels of any structure on the allotments:

    • (d) A condition that provision be made to the satisfaction of the territorial authority for the protection of the land or any part thereof, or of any land not forming part of the subdivision, against erosion, subsidence, slippage, or inundation from any source (being, in the case of land not forming part of the subdivision, subsidence, slippage, erosion, or inundation arising or likely to arise as a result of the subdividing of the land the subject of the subdivision consent):

    • (e) A condition that filling and compaction of the land and earthworks be carried out to the satisfaction of the territorial authority:

    • (f) A condition requiring that any easements be duly granted or reserved:

    • (g) A condition requiring that any existing easements in respect of which the land is the dominant tenement and which the territorial authority considers to be redundant, be extinguished, or be extinguished in relation to any specified allotment or allotments.

    (2) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b)

    • (a) Where any condition requires land to be amalgamated, the territorial authority shall, subject to subsection (3), specify (as part of that condition) that such land be held in one certificate of title or be subject to a covenant entered into between the owner of the land and the territorial authority that any specified part or parts of the land shall not, without the consent of the territorial authority, be transferred, leased, or otherwise disposed of except in conjunction with other land; and

    • (b) Land shall be regarded as adjoining other land notwithstanding that it is separated from the other land only by a road, railway, drain, water race, river, or stream.

    (3) Before deciding to grant a subdivision consent on a condition described in subsection (1)(b), the territorial authority shall consult with the District Land Registrar as to the practicality of that condition. If the District Land Registrar advises the territorial authority that it is not practical to impose a particular condition, the territorial authority shall not grant a subdivision consent subject to that condition, but may if it thinks fit grant a subdivision consent subject to such other conditions under subsection (1)(b) which the District Land Registrar advises are practical in the circumstances.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 116 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting para (a) and by inserting paras (aa), (ab), and (ac).

221 Territorial authority to issue a consent notice
  • (1) Where a subdivision consent is granted subject to a condition to be complied with on a continuing basis by the subdividing owner and subsequent owners after the deposit of a survey plan (not being a condition in respect of which a bond is required to be entered into by the subdividing owner, or a completion certificate is capable of being or has been issued), the territorial authority shall, for the purposes of section 224, issue a consent notice specifying any such condition.

    (2) Every consent notice shall be authenticated by the territorial authority under section 252 of the Local Government Act 1974.

    (3) At any time after the deposit of the survey plan,—

    • (a) the owner may apply to a territorial authority to vary or cancel any condition specified in a consent notice:

    • (b) the territorial authority may review any condition specified in a consent notice and vary or cancel the condition.

    (3A) Sections 88 to 121 and 127(4) to 132 apply, with all necessary modifications, in relation to an application made or review conducted under subsection (3).

    (4) Every consent notice shall be deemed—

    • (a) To be an instrument creating an interest in the land within the meaning of section 62 of the Land Transfer Act 1952, and may be registered accordingly; and

    (5) Where a consent notice has been registered under the Land Transfer Act 1952 and any condition in that notice has been varied or cancelled after an application or review under subsection (3) or has expired, the District Land Registrar shall, if he or she is satisfied that any condition in that notice has been so varied or cancelled or has expired, make an entry in the register and on any relevant instrument of title noting that the consent notice has been varied or cancelled or has expired, and the condition in the consent notice shall take effect as so varied or cease to have any effect, as the case may be.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 92(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 92(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (5) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 92(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words after an application or review for the words by any agreement. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

222 Completion certificates
  • (1) Where under this Part, compliance with a condition of a subdivision consent is dependent on the completion by the owner of any work required by the territorial authority or on the making of a financial contribution (as defined in section 108(9)), the territorial authority may, for the purposes of section 224, issue a certificate to the effect that the owner has entered into a bond binding the owner to carry out and complete the work or make the financial contribution (as the case may be) to the satisfaction of the territorial authority within such period as the territorial authority may specify.

    (2) The territorial authority may from time to time extend any period specified by it under subsection (1), but any such extension shall not affect any security given for the performance of the bond.

    (3) The territorial authority may exercise all of the powers conferred upon a consent authority by section 108A as if the bond entered into under this section had been required as a condition of a subdivision consent.

    (4) The provisions of section 109 shall apply as if the bond entered into under this section had been required as a condition of a subdivision consent.

    (5) In this section, the term work includes anything, whether in the nature of works or otherwise, required by the territorial authority to be done by the owner as a condition of a subdivision consent; but does not include contributions of money or land (including esplanade reserves and esplanade strips) as a condition of a subdivision consent.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 40 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words or on the making of a financial contribution (as defined in section 108(9)) and the words or make the financial contribution (as the case may be). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 108A for the expression 108(6). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 117 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the words contributions of money or land (including esplanade reserves and esplanade strips) for the words the making of financial contributions (whether in land or money).

Approval and deposit of survey plans

223 Approval of survey plan by territorial authority
  • (1) An owner of any land may submit to a territorial authority for its approval, a survey plan in respect of that land if—

    • (a) A subdivision consent has been obtained for the subdivision to which the survey plan relates, and that consent has not lapsed; or

    • (b) A certificate of compliance has been obtained, and that certificate has not lapsed.

    (1A) Within 10 working days after receiving a survey plan submitted to it under subsection (1), a territorial authority must either—

    • (a) approve the survey plan; or

    • (b) decline the survey plan.

    (2) Subject to sections 237, 237A, 240, 241, and 243, a territorial authority shall approve a survey plan submitted to it under subsection (1) if it is satisfied that,—

    • (a) Where a subdivision consent has been obtained, the survey plan conforms with the subdivision consent; or

    • (b) Where a certificate of compliance has been obtained, the survey plan conforms with the certificate of compliance.

    (3) The chief executive or an authorised officer of the territorial authority must certify that a survey plan has been approved under this section.

    (4) A certification under subsection (3) may be made either—

    • (a) by signing the plan or a copy of it; or

    • (b) by any other means that—

      • (i) identifies the person giving the certification and links the certificate to the survey plan; and

      • (ii) is as reliable as is appropriate to the purposes of this section.

    (5) A certificate under subsection (3) is conclusive evidence that all roads, private roads, reserves, land vested in the authority in lieu of reserves, and private ways shown on the survey plan have been authorised and accepted by the territorial authority under this Act and under the Local Government Act 1974.

    (6) Nothing in subsection (3) affects any obligation of the subdividing owner under any condition of a subdivision consent or bond entered into relating to the subdivision.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 71 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 118 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression 237, 237A for the expression 230, 235.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 41 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the words the principal administrative officer or other authorised officer of the territorial authority must sign a certificate to that effect on and the words The signed certificate for the words it shall affix its common seal to and the words The seal of the authority respectively. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 1 June 2002, by section 65(4) Land Transfer (Computer Registers and Electronic Lodgement) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 11).

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words chief executive for the words principal administrative officer. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4) was substituted, as from 1 June 2002, by section 65(4) Land Transfer (Computer Registers and Electronic Lodgement) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 11).

    Subsections (5) and (6) were inserted, as from 1 June 2002, by section 65(4) Land Transfer (Computer Registers and Electronic Lodgement) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 11).

224 Restrictions upon deposit of survey plan
  • No survey plan shall be deposited under the Land Transfer Act 1952 or with the Registrar of Deeds for the purposes of section 11(1)(a) unless—

    • (a) [Repealed]

    • (b) Where land shown on the survey plan will vest in the Crown or a territorial authority, there is endorsed on the survey plan or deposited with the District Land Registrar or Registrar of Deeds, written consent to the subdivision given by—

      • (i) In the case of land subject to the Land Transfer Act 1952, every registered proprietor of an interest, including any encumbrance, in the land; or

      • (ii) In the case of land not subject to that Act, every person having an interest, including any encumbrance, in the land that is evidenced by an instrument registered under the Deeds Registration Act 1908; and

    • (c) There is lodged with the District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds, as the case may require, a certificate signed by the chief executive or other authorised officer of the territorial authority stating that, it has approved the survey plan under section 223 (which approval states the date of the approval), and all or any of the conditions of the subdivision consent have been complied with to the satisfaction of the territorial authority and that in respect of such conditions that have not been complied with—

      • (i) A completion certificate has been issued in relation to such of the conditions to which section 222 applies:

      • (ii) A consent notice has been issued in relation to such of the conditions to which section 221 applies:

      • (iii) A bond has been entered into by the subdividing owner in compliance with any condition of a subdivision consent imposed under section 108(2)(b); and

    • (d) There is lodged for registration with the District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds, as the case may require, a consent notice in respect of any conditions of a kind referred to in paragraph (c)(ii); and

    • (f) In the case of a subdivision of land to be effected by the grant of a cross lease or company lease, or by the deposit of a unit plan, the territorial authority is satisfied on reasonable grounds that every existing building or part of an existing building (including any building or part thereof under construction) to which the cross lease, company lease, or unit title plan relates complies with or will comply with the provisions of the building code described in section 116A of the Building Act 2004, and a certificate authenticated by the territorial authority under section 252 of the Local Government Act 1974 is lodged with the District Land Registrar or Registrar of Deeds, as the case may require; and

    • (g) Where land is shown upon the survey plan to be subject to an esplanade strip, there is lodged for registration with the District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds, as the case may be, an instrument creating that strip; and

    • (h) less than 3 years has elapsed since the territorial authority approved the plan under section 223.

    Paragraph (a) was repealed, as from 1 June 2002, by section 65(4) Land Transfer (Computer Registers and Electronic Lodgement) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 11).

    Paragraph (b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 119(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting in subparas (i) and (ii) the words , including any encumbrance, in for the words in or encumbrance on.

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 119(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or other authorised officer.

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 1 June 2002, by section 65(4) Land Transfer (Computer Registers and Electronic Lodgement) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 11), by inserting the words , it has approved the survey plan under section 223 (which approval states the date of the approval), and after the words stating that. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words chief executive for the words principal administrative officer. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (c)(iii) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 42(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 108(2)(b) for the expression 108(1)(b).

    Paragraphs (d) and (e) were amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 119(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by adding the word ; and.

    Paragraph (f) was inserted, as from 1 July 1992, by section 92(1) Building Act 1991 (1991 No 150).

    Paragraph (f) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 119(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Paragraph (f) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 42(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the words existing building or part of an existing building (including any building or part thereof under construction) for the words building or part of a building. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (f) was amended, as from 31 March 2005, by section 414 Building Act 2004 (2004 No 72) by substituting the words section 116(3) of the Building Act 2004 for the words section 46(4) of the Building Act 1991. See subpart 4 of Part 5 of that Act (comprising sections 416 to 451) as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (f) was amended, as from 14 April 2005. by section 14(2) Building Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 31) by substituting the words described in section 116A for the words specified in section 116(3).

    Paragraph (g) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 119(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Paragraph (g) was amended, as from 1 June 2002, by section 65(4) Land Transfer (Computer Registers and Electronic Lodgement) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 11), by inserting the expression ; and.

    Paragraph (h) was inserted, as from 1 June 2002, by section 65(4) Land Transfer (Computer Registers and Electronic Lodgement) Amendment Act 2002 (2002 No 11).

225 Agreement to sell land or building before deposit of plan
  • (1) Any agreement to sell any land or any building or part of any building that constitutes a subdivision and is made before the appropriate survey plan is approved under section 223, shall be deemed to be made subject to a condition that the survey plan will be deposited under the Land Transfer Act 1952 or in the Deeds Register Office, as the case may be; and no such agreement is illegal or void by reason that it was entered into before the survey plan was deposited.

    (2) Subject to subsection (1), any agreement to sell any allotment in a proposed subdivision made before the appropriate survey plan is approved under section 223 shall be deemed to be made subject to the following conditions:

    • (a) That the purchaser may, by notice in writing to the vendor, cancel the agreement at any time before the end of 14 days after the date of the making of the agreement:

    • (b) That the purchaser may, at any time after the expiration of 2 years after the date of granting of the resource consent or one year after the date of the agreement, whichever is the later, by notice in writing to the vendor, rescind the contract if the vendor has not made reasonable progress towards submitting a survey plan to the territorial authority for its approval or has not deposited the survey plan within a reasonable time after the date of its approval.

    (3) An agreement may be rescinded under subsection (2) notwithstanding that the parties cannot be restored to the position that they were in immediately before the agreement was made, and in any such case the rights and obligations of each party shall, in the absence of agreement between the parties, be as determined by a Court of competent jurisdiction.

226 Restriction upon issue of certificates of title for subdivision
  • (1) A District Land Registrar shall not issue a certificate of title for any land that is shown as a separate allotment on a survey plan (being a certificate issued to give effect to the subdivision shown on that survey plan), unless he or she is satisfied, after due inquiry, that—

    • (a) The plan has been deposited in accordance with section 224 or has been approved by the Chief Surveyor for the purposes of section 228 and the provisions of section 228(2) have been complied with; or

    • (ba) The plan has been approved under Part 25 of the Municipal Corporations Act 1954; or

    • (d) The certificate of title is issued to enable effect to be given to any agreement for sale and purchase or agreement to lease or other contract to create an interest in land or a building or part of a building made before the commencement of this Act; or

    • (e) The territorial authority has given a certificate signed by the principal administrative officer or other authorised officer to the effect—

      • (i) That there is no district plan for the area to which the survey plan relates, and that the allotment is in accordance with the requirements and provisions of the proposed district plan; or

      • (ii) That the allotment is in accordance with the requirements and provisions of the district plan and the proposed district plan (if any) for the area to which the survey plan relates; or

      • (iii) That the allotment is in accordance with a permission or permissions granted under Part 2 or Part 4 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1977.

    (2) Nothing in section 11 shall apply to the issue of a certificate of title pursuant to subsection (1).

    Subsection (1)(ba), (bb), and (bc) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 120 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(e) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 72 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the words given a certificate signed by the principal administrative officer or other authorised officer to the effect for the words certified on the survey plan or a copy of the survey plan. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

226A Savings in respect of cross leases, company leases, and retirement village leases
  • (1) Nothing in section 11 or this Part shall apply—

    • (a) To the registration of a memorandum of cross lease or company lease, in renewal or in substitution for a cross lease or company lease, and the issue of a certificate of title therefor in respect of a building or part of a building shown on a plan—

      • (i) Deposited or lodged in the land registry office for cross lease or company lease purposes before the commencement of this Act; or

      • (ii) To which paragraph (b) or paragraph (c) of section 408(1) applies; or

    • (b) To the registration of a lease of a residence within retirement village premises shown on a plan deposited before the commencement of this Act or the issue of a certificate of title therefor.

    • (c) to the renewal or substitution of a company lease in respect of a building or part of a building if the original company lease was in existence before the commencement of this Act (whether or not the renewal or substitution is part of the original company lease or a subsequent company lease).

    (2) The District Land Registrar shall not register a lease or issue a certificate of title for a residence within retirement village premises, in respect of a plan deposited before the commencement of this Act, unless a certificate is endorsed on the memorandum of lease, and signed by the lessor or by a Solicitor of the High Court, that subsection (1)(b) applies.

    (3) For the purposes of this section, retirement village premises means premises (including any land and associated buildings) within a complex of premises for occupation as residences predominantly by persons who are retired and any spouses or partners of such persons.

    Section 226A was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 121 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(c) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 73 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

227 Cancellation of prior approvals
  • (1) Where—

    • (a) Before or after the date of commencement of this Act, a survey plan has been deposited under the Land Transfer Act 1952 or under any other authority or in the Deeds Register Office; and

    • (b) A survey plan of the same land is deposited in accordance with section 224,—

    the approval given to the first-mentioned survey plan on or before the date of deposit of the second-mentioned survey plan shall, except as to conditions to which sections 221, and 243 or the equivalent provisions of any former enactment apply,—

    • (c) Be deemed to be cancelled; or

    • (d) Where the land in the second-mentioned survey plan is part only of the land in the first-mentioned survey plan, be deemed to be cancelled so far as it relates to the land in the second-mentioned survey plan.

    (2) Subsection (1) does not apply to the deposit of a unit plan, or to a survey plan which gives effect to the grant of a lease to which section 218(1)(a)(iii) applies, or a cross lease or company lease.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 43 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by omitting the expression 240, 241,. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 122 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

228 Subdivision by the Crown
  • (1) Where a survey plan of a subdivision by or on behalf of a Minister of the Crown of land not subject to the Land Transfer Act 1952 has been approved by a territorial authority under section 223,—

    • (a) Subject to subsection (2), the approval by the Chief Surveyor of the land district in which the land is situated of the survey plan of the subdivision has effect as if it were the deposit of a survey plan in accordance with section 224; and

    • (b) The land is then deemed to be subject to the Land Transfer Act 1952 and, subject to subsection (2), a certificate of title for the land may be issued by the District Land Registrar in the name of Her Majesty the Queen at the request of—

      • (ii) The Surveyor-General or other officer authorised in writing by the Surveyor-General in every other case—

    as if section 16 of the Land Transfer Act 1952 applied.

    (2) Section 224 shall apply, with all necessary modifications, to a survey plan to which this section applies and the District Land Registrar shall not issue a certificate of title for any land that is shown as a separate allotment on a survey plan approved by a Chief Surveyor unless section 224 is complied with.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 123(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words of land not subject to the Land Transfer Act 1952.

    Subsection (1)(b)(i) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 123(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , or a Reserve . . . Wildlife Act 1953.

    Subsection (1)(b)(ii) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 123(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or other officer . . . Surveyor-General.

Esplanade reserves

229 Purposes of esplanade reserves and esplanade strips
  • An esplanade reserve or an esplanade strip has one or more of the following purposes:

    • (a) To contribute to the protection of conservation values by, in particular,—

      • (i) Maintaining or enhancing the natural functioning of the adjacent sea, river, or lake; or

      • (ii) Maintaining or enhancing water quality; or

      • (iii) Maintaining or enhancing aquatic habitats; or

      • (iv) Protecting the natural values associated with the esplanade reserve or esplanade strip; or

      • (v) Mitigating natural hazards; or

    • (b) To enable public access to or along any sea, river, or lake; or

    • (c) To enable public recreational use of the esplanade reserve or esplanade strip and adjacent sea, river, or lake, where the use is compatible with conservation values.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

230 Requirement for esplanade reserves or esplanade strips
  • (1) For the purposes of sections 77, 229 to 237H, 405A, and clause 5 of Part 2 of Schedule 2, the size of any allotment shall be determined before any esplanade reserve or esplanade strip is set aside or created, as the case may be.

    (2) The provisions of sections 229 to 237H shall only apply where section 11(1)(a) applies to the subdivision.

    (3) Except as provided by any rule in a district plan made under section 77(1), or a resource consent which waives, or reduces the width of, the esplanade reserve, where any allotment of less than 4 hectares is created when land is subdivided, an esplanade reserve 20 metres in width shall be set aside from that allotment along the mark of mean high water springs of the sea, and along the bank of any river or along the margin of any lake, as the case may be, and shall vest in accordance with section 231.

    (4) For the purposes of subsection (3), a river means a river whose bed has an average width of 3 metres or more where the river flows through or adjoins an allotment; and a lake means a lake whose bed has an area of 8 hectares or more.

    (5) If any rule made under section 77(2) so requires, but subject to any resource consent which waives, or reduces the width of, the esplanade reserve or esplanade strip, where any allotment of 4 hectares or more is created when land is subdivided, an esplanade reserve or esplanade strip shall be set aside or created from that allotment along the mark of mean high water springs of the sea and along the bank of any river and along the margin of any lake, and shall vest in accordance with section 231 or be created in accordance with section 232, as the case may be.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

231 Esplanade reserves to vest on subdivision
  • (1) An esplanade reserve required under section 230 or section 236

    • (a) Shall be set aside as a local purpose reserve for esplanade purposes under the Reserves Act 1977; and

    • (b) Shall vest in and be administered by the territorial authority.

    (2) Nothing in this Part shall prevent the change of classification or purpose of an esplanade reserve in accordance with the Reserves Act 1977 or the exercise of any other power under that Act.

    (3) Every survey plan submitted to the territorial authority under section 223 shall show the area of land to be so set aside.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

232 Creation of esplanade strips
  • (1) An esplanade strip of the width specified in a rule in a district plan made under section 77 may be created for any purpose specified in section 229 by the registration of an instrument between the territorial authority, and the subdividing owner, prepared in accordance with this section.

    (2) Every such instrument shall—

    • (a) Be in accordance with Schedule 10; and

    • (b) Be in the prescribed form; and

    • (c) Be created in favour of the territorial authority; and

    • (e) When registered with the District Land Registrar, run with and bind the land that is subject to the instrument; and

    • (f) Bind every mortgagee or other person having an interest in the land, without that person's consent.

    (3) Where an esplanade strip is created, that strip may be closed to public entry under section 237C.

    (4) When deciding under section 220(1)(a) which matters shall be provided for in the instrument, the territorial authority shall consider—

    • (a) Which provisions in clauses 2, 3, and 7 of Schedule 10 (if any) to modify (including the imposition of conditions) or to exclude from the instrument; and

    • (b) Any other matters that the territorial authority considers appropriate to include in the instrument.

    (5) When deciding under subsection (4) which provisions (if any) to modify or exclude or what other matters to include, the territorial authority shall consider—

    • (a) Any relevant rules in the district plan; and

    • (b) The provisions and other matters included in any existing instrument for an esplanade strip, or easement for an access strip, in the vicinity; and

    • (c) The purpose or purposes of the strip, including the needs of potential users of the strip; and

    • (d) The use of the strip and adjoining land by the owner and occupier; and

    • (e) The use of the river, lake, or coastal marine area within or adjacent to the strip; and

    • (f) The management of any reserve in the vicinity.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

233 Effect of change to boundary of esplanade strip
  • (1) Where, for any reason, the mark of any mean high water springs or the bank of any river or the margin of any lake alters, and the alteration affects an existing esplanade strip within an allotment, a new esplanade strip coinciding with such alteration shall be deemed to have been created simultaneously with each and every such alteration within the allotment.

    (2) Any instrument creating any existing esplanade strip shall continue in existence and shall apply to a new esplanade strip created under subsection (1) without alteration, except as to location of the strip.

    (3) Every esplanade strip created by subsection (1) shall be of such dimensions and be situated and subject to the same conditions as if it had been created by an instrument continued under subsection (2) and shall extinguish in whole or in part, as the case may require, the existing esplanade strip which would have continued but for the alterations referred to in subsection (1).

    (4) Subject to this section, the provisions of this Act shall apply to every esplanade strip created by subsection (1).

    (5) Any person having an interest in land affected by the new esplanade strip created under subsection (1) shall be bound by the instrument applying to that strip.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

234 Variation or cancellation of esplanade strips
  • (1) The registered proprietor of any land subject to an esplanade strip may apply to the territorial authority to vary or cancel the instrument creating the strip.

    (2) The application shall include—

    • (a) A description of the strip and its location; and

    • (b) An assessment of the effects of varying or cancelling the strip.

    (3) The territorial authority may at any time initiate a proposal to vary or cancel the instrument creating an esplanade strip by preparing a statement covering the matters specified in subsection (2); and references to an application in this section shall include a statement made under this subsection.

    (4) Upon receipt of an application under subsection (1) by the territorial authority, or after the preparation of a statement by the territorial authority under subsection (3), the provisions of sections 127 to 132 shall apply as appropriate, with all necessary modifications.

    (5) The territorial authority, when considering an application to vary or cancel any instrument creating an esplanade strip shall have regard to—

    • (a) Those matters set out in section 104(1), with all necessary modifications; and

    • (b) The purpose or purposes, as set out in section 229, for which the strip was created; and

    • (c) Any change in circumstances which has made the strip or any of the conditions in the instrument creating the strip inappropriate or unnecessary.

    (6) After considering the application for variation or cancellation of an instrument creating an esplanade strip, the territorial authority—

    • (a) May grant the application, with or without modifications; or

    • (b) May decline the application.

    (7) When all the appeals (if any) are finally determined, the territorial authority shall lodge for registration with the District Land Registrar a certificate, signed by the chief executive or other authorised officer of the territorial authority, specifying the variations to the instrument or that the instrument is cancelled, as the case may be.

    (8) The District Land Registrar shall make an appropriate entry in the register and on the instrument noting that the instrument has been varied or cancelled, and the instrument shall take effect as so varied or cease to have any effect, as the case may be.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (7) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words chief executive for the words principal administrative officer. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

235 Creation of esplanade strips by agreement
  • (1) An esplanade strip may at any time be created for any of the purposes specified in section 229 by agreement between the registered proprietor of any land and the local authority, and the provisions of sections 229, 232, 233,234, 237(2), and 237C shall apply, with all necessary modifications.

    (2) No instrument for an esplanade strip by agreement may be registered with the District Land Registrar unless every person having a registered interest in the land has endorsed his or her consent on the instrument.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 44 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the words , 232, 234, 237(2), and 237C for the words to 234 and sections 236 to 237D. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 74 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the expression 233, after the expression 232,. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

236 Where land previously set aside or reserved
  • Where—

    • (a) Land along the mean high water mark or the mark of mean high water springs of the sea, or along the bank of any river, or along the margin of any lake, has—

      • (i) Been set aside as an esplanade reserve under this Part, or has been reserved for the purpose specified in section 289 of the Local Government Act 1974, or for public purposes pursuant to section 29(1) of the Counties Amendment Act 1961 or section 11 of the Land Subdivision in Counties Act 1946; or

      • (ii) Been set aside or reserved for public recreation purposes pursuant to any other enactment (whether passed before or after the commencement of this Act and whether or not in force at the commencement of this Act); or

      • (iii) Been reserved from sale or other disposition pursuant to section 24 of the Conservation Act 1987, or section 58 of the Land Act 1948, or the corresponding provisions of any former Act; and

    • (b) A survey plan of land adjoining that land previously set aside or reserved is submitted to the territorial authority under section 223

    then, notwithstanding that any land of the kind referred to in paragraph (a) has been previously reserved or set aside but subject to any rule in a district plan or any resource consent, there may, as a condition of consent under section 220(1)(aa), be set aside on the survey plan an esplanade reserve adjoining the land previously set aside or reserved, which shall—

    • (c) Be of a width that is the difference between the width of the land previously set aside or reserved and—

      • (i) The width required by a rule in a district plan under section 77 for an esplanade reserve, if any, where any allotment 4 hectares or more is created when land is subdivided; or

      • (ii) The width required by a rule in a district plan under section 77 for an esplanade reserve, if any, where any allotment less than 4 hectares is created when land is subdivided; or

      • (iii) Where any allotment less than 4 hectares is created when land is subdivided, and there is no rule in a district plan under section 77, then 20 metres as required under section 230.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Section 236 was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 45 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 220(1)(aa) for the expression 220(1)(ab). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

237 Approval of survey plans where esplanade reserve or esplanade strips required
  • (1) Subject to subsection (3), the territorial authority shall not approve a survey plan unless any esplanade reserve or esplanade strip required under this Part is shown on the survey plan.

    (2) Notwithstanding anything in the Land Transfer Act 1952, an esplanade strip shall not be required to be surveyed, but where an esplanade strip is shown on the survey plan, it shall be clearly identified in such manner as the Chief Surveyor considers appropriate.

    (3) Where—

    • (a) An esplanade reserve or esplanade strip is required under this Part in respect of a subdivision which is to be effected by the grant of a cross lease or company lease or by the deposit of a unit plan; and

    • (b) It is not practical to show the esplanade reserve or esplanade strip on the survey plan submitted for approval under section 223 (in this section referred to as the primary survey plan)—

    the territorial authority, after consultation with the District Land Registrar, shall not approve the primary survey plan until a separate survey plan showing the esplanade reserve or esplanade strip has been prepared and submitted to the territorial authority for approval under this section.

    (4) Where the territorial authority approves a separate survey plan under subsection (3)

    • (a) A memorandum to that effect shall be endorsed on the primary survey plan and the separate survey plan; and

    • (b) A District Land Registrar or a Registrar of Deeds shall not deposit the primary survey plan and (in respect of a subdivision by the Crown) the District Land Registrar shall not issue a certificate of title for any separate allotment on the primary survey plan approved by the Chief Surveyor for the purposes of section 228, unless the separate survey plan on which the esplanade reserve or esplanade strip is shown is deposited prior to, or at the same time as, the primary survey plan.

    (5) Subject to this section, nothing in section 11 or this Part applies to a separate survey plan approved by a territorial authority under this section.

    Sections 229 to 237 were substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

237A Vesting of ownership of land in coastal marine area or bed of lake or river in the Crown or territorial authority
  • (1) Where a survey plan is submitted to a territorial authority in accordance with section 223, and any part of the allotment being subdivided is the bed of a river or lake or is within the coastal marine area, the survey plan shall—

    • (a) Show as vesting in the territorial authority—

      • (i) Such part of the allotment as forms part of the bed of a river or lake and adjoins an esplanade reserve shown as vesting in the territorial authority; or

      • (ii) Such part of the allotment as forms part of the bed of a river or lake and is required to be so vested as a condition of a resource consent:

    • (b) show as vesting in the Crown any part of the allotment that is in the coastal marine area.

    (2) Any requirement to vest the bed under subsection (1)(a)(i) or subsection (1)(b) shall be subject to any rule in a district plan or any resource consent which provides otherwise.

    Sections 237A to 237G were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1)(b) was substituted, as from 25 November 2004, by section 27 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 93 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the expression (1)(b) for the expression (1)(b)(i). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

237B Access strips
  • (1) A local authority may agree with the registered proprietor of any land to acquire an easement over the land, and may agree upon the conditions upon which such an easement may be enjoyed.

    (2) Any such easement shall—

    • (a) Be executed by the local authority and the registered proprietor; and

    • (b) Be in the prescribed form; and

    • (c) Contain the relevant provisions in accordance with Schedule 10.

    (3) When deciding which matters shall be provided for in the easement, the parties shall consider—

    • (a) Which provisions in clauses 2, 3, and 7 of Schedule 10 (if any) to modify (including by the imposition of conditions) or to exclude from the easement; and

    • (b) Any other matters that the local authority and registered proprietor consider appropriate to include in the easement.

    (4) When deciding under subsection (3) which provisions (if any) to modify or exclude or what other matters to include, the parties shall consider—

    • (a) Any relevant rules in the district plan; and

    • (b) The provisions and other matters included in any existing instrument for an esplanade strip, or easement for an access strip, in the vicinity; and

    • (c) The purpose of the strip, including the needs of potential users of the strip; and

    • (d) The use of the strip and adjoining land by the owner and occupier; and

    • (e) Where appropriate, the use of the river, lake, or coastal marine area within or adjacent to the access strip; and

    • (f) The management of any reserve in the vicinity.

    (5) Any such easement shall take effect when registered at the office of the District Land Registrar.

    (6) An access strip may be closed to public entry under section 237C.

    (7) No easement for an access strip may be registered with the District Land Registrar unless every person having a registered interest in the land has endorsed his or her consent on the easement.

    (8) The registered proprietor and the local authority may, by agreement, vary or cancel the easement if the matters in subsection (4) and any change in circumstances have been taken into account; and in any such case the provisions of section 234(7) and (8) shall apply, with all necessary modifications.

    Sections 237A to 237G were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

237C Closure of strips to public
  • (1) An esplanade strip or access strip may be closed to the public for the times and periods specified in the instrument or easement under Schedule 10, or by the local authority during periods of emergency or public risk likely to cause loss of life, injury, or serious damage to property.

    (2) The local authority shall ensure, where practicable, that any closure specified in the instrument or easement, or any closure for safety or emergency reasons, is adequately notified (including notification that it is an offence to enter the strip during the period of closure) to the public by signs erected at all entry points to the strip, unless the instrument or easement provides that another person is responsible for such notification.

    Sections 237A to 237G were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

237D Transfers to the Crown or regional council
  • (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of the Reserves Act 1977, the Minister of Conservation or a regional council may, with the prior written agreement of the territorial authority, declare by notice in the Gazette that an esplanade reserve, or any part of an esplanade reserve,—

    • (a) Shall cease to be vested in and administered by the territorial authority but instead shall vest in the Crown or the regional council; and

    • (b) Shall have such classification under the Reserves Act 1977 as may be specified in the Gazette notice, or shall be included in any existing reserve under that Act,—

    and, subject to the provisions of the Reserves Act 1977, the reserve shall be administered in accordance with that classification.

    (2) The Minister of Conservation or a regional council may, with the prior written agreement of the territorial authority, declare by notice in the Gazette that the bed of any river or lake shall cease to be vested in the territorial authority but instead shall vest in the Crown or the regional council, as the case may be.

    (3) The notice shall be registered in the office of the District Land Registrar.

    Sections 237A to 237G were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 94 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words by the Minister of Conservation or the regional council, as the case may be,. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

237E Compensation for taking of esplanade reserves or strips on allotments of less than 4 hectares
  • (1) Where an allotment of less than 4 hectares is created when land is subdivided, no compensation for esplanade reserves or esplanade strips shall be payable for any area of land within 20 metres from the mark of mean high water springs of the sea or from the bank of any river or from the margin of any lake, as the case may be.

    (2) Where an esplanade reserve or esplanade strip of a width greater than 20 metres is required to be set aside on an allotment of less than 4 hectares created when land is subdivided, the territorial authority shall pay compensation for the area of the esplanade reserve or esplanade strip above 20 metres, to the registered proprietor of that allotment, unless the registered proprietor agrees otherwise.

    Sections 237A to 237G were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

237F Compensation for taking of esplanade reserves or strips on allotments of 4 hectares or more
  • Where any esplanade reserve or esplanade strip of any width is required to be set aside or created on an allotment of 4 hectares or more created when land is subdivided, the territorial authority shall pay to the registered proprietor of that allotment compensation for any esplanade reserve or any interest in land taken for any esplanade strip, unless the registered proprietor agrees otherwise.

    Sections 237A to 237G were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

237G Compensation for taking of land below mean high water springs or of bed of lake or river
  • Where—

    • (a) Land is vested in the Crown or a territorial authority in accordance with section 237A; and

    • (b) The land vested under section 237A adjoins, or would adjoin if it were not for an esplanade reserve, any allotment of 4 hectares or more created when land is subdivided,—

    the Crown or territorial authority, as the case may be, shall pay compensation to the registered proprietor of that land, unless the registered proprietor agrees otherwise.

    Sections 237A to 237G were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

237H Valuation
  • (1) If the territorial authority or Crown, as the case may be, and the registered proprietor cannot agree as to the amount of compensation, including any additional survey costs, payable under section 237E, section 237F, or section 237G, the amount shall be determined by a registered valuer agreed on by the parties (or, failing agreement, nominated by the President of the New Zealand Institute of Valuers), who shall provide a copy of the determination to all parties.

    (2) The territorial authority or Crown, as the case may be, or the registered proprietor who is dissatisfied with the determination under subsection (1) may, within 20 working days after service of the determination, object to the determination to the registered valuer in writing, stating the grounds of objection.

    (3) Sections 34, 35, 36, and 38 of the Rating Valuations Act 1998 (and any regulations made under that Act relating to reviews and objections), as far as they are applicable and with all necessary modifications, are to apply to the objection as if—

    • (a) The registered valuer had been appointed by a territorial authority to review the objection; and

    • (b) The review had been made under section 34 of that Act; and

    • (c) The references to a territorial authority in sections 34(4), 35, and 36 of that Act were references to the registered valuer.

    (4) For the purposes of this section and of sections 237E to 237G, the amount of compensation shall be equal to—

    • (a) In the case of an esplanade reserve, the value of the land set aside:

    • (b) In the case of an esplanade strip, the value of the interest in land created—

    and any additional survey costs incurred by reason of the esplanade reserve or esplanade strip, as the case may be, as at the date of the deposit of the survey plan.

    Section 237H was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 124 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 1 July 1998, by section 54(1) Ratings Valuations Act 1998 (1998 No 69) by substituting the words a registered valuer agreed on by the parties (or, failing agreement, nominated by the President of the New Zealand Institute of Valuers) for the words the Valuer-General. See sections 55 to 63 for the savings and transitional provisions.

    Subsections (2) and (3) were substituted, as from 1 July 1998, by section 54(1) Ratings Valuations Act 1998 (1998 No 69). See sections 55 to 63 for the savings and transitional provisions.

Vesting of roads and reserves

238 Vesting of roads
  • (1) When a District Land Registrar or Registrar of Deeds deposits a survey plan, or a Chief Surveyor approves a survey plan to which section 228 applies, the land shown on the survey plan as road to be vested in a local authority or the Crown vests, free from all interests in land including any encumbrances (without the necessity of any instrument of release or discharge or otherwise),—

    • (a) In the case of a regional road, in the territorial authority or regional council, as the case may be:

    • (b) In the case of a Government road declared as such under any Act, in the Crown:

    • (c) In the case of a state highway, in the Crown or the territorial authority, as the case may be:

    • (d) In the case of any other road, in the territorial authority.

    (2) This section has effect notwithstanding section 168 of the Land Transfer Act 1952 (which relates to the dedication of roads for public purposes).

    Section 238 was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 125 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words all interests in land including any.

239 Vesting of reserves or other land
  • (1) When a District Land Registrar or a Registrar of Deeds deposits a survey plan, or a Chief Surveyor approves a survey plan to which section 228 applies,—

    • (a) Any land shown on the survey plan as reserve to be vested in the territorial authority or the Crown, vests in the territorial authority or the Crown, as the case may be, free from all interests in land, including any encumbrances (without the necessity of any instrument of release or discharge or otherwise) for the purposes shown on the survey plan, and subject to the Reserves Act 1977; and

    • (b) Any land shown on the survey plan as land to be vested in the territorial authority or in the Crown in lieu of reserves, shall vest in the territorial authority or in the Crown, as the case may be, free from all interests in land, including any encumbrances (without the necessity of an instrument of release or discharge or otherwise); and

    • (c) Any land in the coastal marine area or any part of the bed of a river or lake, shown on the survey plan as land to be vested in the territorial authority or the Crown, shall vest in the territorial authority or the Crown, as the case may be, free from all interests in land, including any encumbrances (without the necessity of an instrument of release or discharge or otherwise).

    (2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), the land may be vested subject to any specified interest which the territorial authority has certified, on the survey plan, shall remain with the land.

    (3) Any land vested in the Crown shall, unless this Act provides otherwise,—

    Subsection (1)(a) and (b) amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 126(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words all interests in land, including any and, in the case of para (b) only, the addition of the word ; and. Paragraph (c) was inserted by section 126(2) of the same amending Act.

    Subsections (2) and (3) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 126(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 25 November 1994, by section 4 Foreshore and Seabed Endowment Revesting Amendment Act 1994 (1994 No 113).

    Subsection (3)(a) was amended, as from 25 November 2004, by section 28 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94) by substituting the words section 13 of the Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004 for the words section 9A of the Foreshore and Seabed Endowment Revesting Act 1991. See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

Conditions as to amalgamation of land

240 Covenant against transfer of allotments
  • (1) Where a subdivision consent includes a condition under section 220(1)(b) which requires that the owner enter into a covenant with the territorial authority of the kind referred to in section 220(2)(a), the territorial authority—

    • (a) Shall not approve the survey plan unless the owner has entered into such a covenant; and

    • (b) When the covenant has been entered into, shall endorse on the survey plan a certificate to this effect.

    (2) Where a survey plan is endorsed with a certificate of the kind referred to in subsection (1)(b),—

    • (a) The District Land Registrar shall not deposit the survey plan under the Land Transfer Act 1952, and (in respect of a subdivision by the Crown) shall not issue a certificate of title for any separate allotment on a survey plan approved by the Chief Surveyor for the purposes of section 228; and

    • (b) The Registrar of Deeds shall not deposit the survey plan in the Deeds Register Office,—

    unless the covenant referred to in the certificate has been lodged for registration.

    (3) Every covenant referred to in subsection (1) shall be in writing, be signed by the owner, be signed by the chief executive or other authorised officer of the territorial authority, and be deemed—

    • (a) To be an instrument capable of registration under the Land Transfer Act 1952 and, when so registered, to create in favour of the territorial authority an interest in the land in respect of which it is registered, within the meaning of section 62 of that Act; and

    • (b) To run with the land and bind subsequent owners.

    (4) The territorial authority may at any time, whether before or after the survey plan has been deposited in the Land Registry Office or the Deeds Register Office, cancel, in whole or in part, any covenant imposed under this section or under the corresponding provision of any former enactment.

    (5) When a territorial authority cancels a covenant in whole or in part, then—

    • (a) Where the survey plan has not been approved by the Chief Surveyor, a memorandum of the cancellation shall be endorsed on the survey plan:

    • (b) Where the survey plan has been approved by the Chief Surveyor or deposited, the territorial authority must forward to the District Land Registrar or Registrar of Deeds a certificate signed by the chief executive or other authorised officer of the territorial authority to the effect that the covenant has been cancelled in whole or in part, and the District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds must note the records accordingly.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 46(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the words be signed by the principal administrative officer or other authorised officer for the words have affixed to it the common seal. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words chief executive for the words principal administrative officer. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

    Subsections (4) and (5) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 127 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (5)(b) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 46(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (5)(b) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words chief executive for the words principal administrative officer. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

241 Amalgamation of allotments
  • (1) Where a subdivision consent includes a condition under section 220(1)(b) which requires, in accordance with section 220(2)(a), that land be held in a particular certificate of title,—

    • (a) The condition shall be endorsed on the survey plan; and

    • (b) The District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds shall not deposit the survey plan under the Land Transfer Act 1952 or in the Deeds Register Office, as the case may be; and

    • (c) In respect of a subdivision of the Crown, the District Land Registrar shall not issue a certificate of title for any separate allotment on a survey plan approved by the Chief Surveyor for the purposes of section 228,—

    until he or she is satisfied that the condition has been complied with as fully as may be possible in the office of that Registrar.

    (2) When a condition of the kind referred to in subsection (1), or a similar condition under the corresponding provision of any previous enactment, has been complied with,—

    • (a) The separate parcels of land included in the certificate of title in accordance with the condition shall not be capable of being disposed of individually, or of again being held under separate certificates of title, except with the approval of the territorial authority; and

    • (b) On the issue of the certificate of title, the District Land Registrar shall enter on the certificate of title a memorandum that the land is subject to this section.

    (3) The territorial authority may at any time, whether before or after the survey plan has been deposited in the Land Registry Office or the Deeds Register Office, cancel, in whole or in part, any condition described in subsection (2).

    (4) When a territorial authority cancels a condition in whole or in part, then—

    • (a) Where the survey plan has not been approved by the Chief Surveyor, a memorandum of the cancellation shall be endorsed on the survey plan:

    • (b) Where the survey plan has been approved by the Chief Surveyor or deposited, the territorial authority must forward to the District Land Registrar or Registrar of Deeds a certificate signed by the chief executive or other authorised officer of the territorial authority to the effect that the condition has been cancelled in whole or in part, and the District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds must note the records accordingly.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 128(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words , or a similar condition under the corresponding provision of any previous enactment,.

    Subsections (3) and (4) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 128(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (4)(b) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 47 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (4)(b) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words chief executive for the words principal administrative officer. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

242 Prior registered instruments protected
  • (1) Where—

    • (a) For the purpose of complying with a condition of a kind referred to in section 220(1)(b),—

      • (i) A covenant is registered in accordance with section 240, to the effect that specified land shall not, without the approval of the territorial authority, be transferred, leased, or otherwise disposed of except in conjunction with other land; or

      • (ii) Specified land is amalgamated in one certificate of title with any other land in accordance with section 241; and

    • (b) That other land is already subject to a registered instrument under which a power to sell, a right of renewal, or a right or obligation to purchase is lawfully conferred or imposed; and

    • (c) That power, right, or obligation becomes exercisable but is not able to be exercised or fully exercised because of section 240(2) or section 241(2)

    the specified land shall be deemed to be and always to have been part of the other land that is subject to that instrument, and all rights and obligations in respect of, and encumbrances on, that other land shall be deemed also to be rights and obligations in respect of, or encumbrances on, the specified land; and the District Land Registrar shall enter upon all relevant certificates of title a memorandum to the effect that the land therein is subject to this subsection.

    (2) Where any instrument to which subsection (1) applies is a mortgage, charge, or lien, it shall be deemed to have priority over any mortgage, charge, or lien against the specified land which is registered subsequent to the issue of the certificate of title pursuant to section 241 or the registration of the covenant entered into pursuant to section 240, as the case may be; and the District Land Registrar shall enter upon all relevant certificates of title a memorandum to the effect that the land therein is subject to this subsection.

    (3) Where a memorandum has been entered on a certificate of title under this section, and the District Land Registrar then receives notification pursuant to section 240(5) or section 241(4), the District Land Registrar shall note the memorandum accordingly.

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 129 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

Conditions as to easements

243 Survey plan approved subject to grant or reservation of easements
  • Where a subdivision consent is granted or any certificate of title is issued subject to a condition that any specified easements be granted or reserved, the following provisions apply:

    • (a) No such easement shall—

      • (i) Be surrendered by the owner of the dominant tenement; or

      • (ii) In the case of an easement in gross, be surrendered by the grantee of the easement; or

      • (iii) Be merged by transfer to the owner of the dominant or servient tenement; or

      • (iv) Be varied—

      except with the written consent of the territorial authority:

    • (b) The territorial authority shall not approve the survey plan unless there is endorsed on the survey plan a memorandum showing, with respect to each such easement, which is the dominant tenement and which is the servient tenement or, in the case of an easement in gross, the name of the proposed grantee and which is the servient tenement:

    • (c) The District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds shall refuse to register any instrument of transfer or conveyance or lease or other disposition of any allotment shown on the survey plan, unless the Registrar is satisfied that all easements so specified which are appurtenant to that allotment or to which that allotment is subject have been duly granted or reserved or will by the registration of that instrument be granted or reserved:

    • (d) The District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds shall endorse on the instrument by which the easement is granted or reserved, and also on any relevant certificates of title, a memorial that the easement is subject to the provisions of this section:

    • (e) The territorial authority may at any time, whether before or after the survey plan has been deposited in the Land Registry Office or the Deeds Register Office, revoke the condition in whole or part:

    • (f) When a territorial authority cancels a condition in whole or in part, then—

      • (i) Where the survey plan has not been approved by the Chief Surveyor, a memorandum of the cancellation shall be endorsed on the survey plan:

      • (ii) Where the survey plan has been approved by the Chief Surveyor or deposited, the territorial authority must forward to the District Land Registrar or Registrar of Deeds a certificate signed by the chief executive or other authorised officer of the territorial authority to the effect that the condition has been cancelled in whole or in part, and the District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds must note the records accordingly.

    Section 243 was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 130(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words or any certificate of title is issued.

    Paragraph (a)(iii) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 130(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words dominant or.

    Paragraph (f) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 130(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Paragraph (f)(ii) was substituted, as from 17 December 1997, by section 48 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (f)(ii) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words chief executive for the words principal administrative officer. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

Company leases and cross leases

244 Company leases and cross leases
  • [Repealed]

    Section 244 was repealed, as from 1 July 1992, by section 92(1) Building Act 1991 (1991 No 150).

Reclamations

245 Consent authority approval of a plan of survey of a reclamation
  • (1) The holder of every resource consent granted for a reclamation shall as soon as reasonably practicable after completion of the reclamation, submit to the consent authority for its approval a plan of survey in respect of the land that has been reclaimed.

    (2) The plan of survey referred to in subsection (1) shall be prepared in accordance with regulations made under the Survey Act 1986 relating to survey plans within the meaning of those regulations, and shall show and define—

    • (a) The area reclaimed, including its location and the position of all new boundaries; and

    • (b) The location and size of the portion of any area which is required as a condition of a resource consent to be set aside as an esplanade reserve or created as an esplanade strip.

    (3) [Repealed]

    (4) A consent authority shall approve a plan of survey submitted to it under subsection (1) if, and only if, it is satisfied that—

    • (a) The reclamation conforms with the resource consent and any relevant provisions of any regional plan; and

    • (b) The plan of survey conforms with subsections (2) and (3) and the resource consent; and

    • (c) In respect of any condition of the resource consent that has not been complied with—

      • (i) A bond has been given under section 108(2)(b); or

      • (ii) A covenant has been entered into under section 108(2)(d).

    (5) The consent authority's approval of a plan of survey submitted to it under subsection (1) shall be given—

    • (a) Where the reclamation is a restricted coastal activity, by the Minister of Conservation—

      • (i) Signing the plan of survey (or a copy of it); and

      • (ii) Signing and dating a certificate stating that—

        • (A) The reclamation conforms with the coastal permit and the relevant provisions of the regional coastal plan; and

        • (B) In respect of any condition of the coastal permit or resource consent that has not been complied with, a bond has been given under section 108(2)(b) or a covenant has been entered into under section 108(2)(d):

    • (b) Where the reclamation is not a restricted coastal activity, by—

      • (i) The regional council affixing its common seal to the plan of survey (or a copy of it); and

      • (ii) The chief executive of the regional council signing and dating a certificate stating that—

        • (A) The reclamation conforms with the resource consent and the relevant provisions of any regional plan; and

        • (B) In respect of any condition of the resource consent that has not been complied with, a bond has been given under section 108(2)(b) or a covenant has been entered into under section 108(2)(d).

    (6) After signing the certificate referred to in subsections (5)(a)(ii) or (5)(b)(ii), the consent authority shall forward a copy of that certificate to the relevant territorial authority.

    Subsection (2)(b) was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 131(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (3) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 131(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsections (4)(c), (5)(a)(ii)(B) and (5)(b)(ii)(B) were amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 49(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by substituting the expression 108(2)(b) for the expression 108(1)(b). They were further amended by s 49(b) of that Act by substituting the expression 108(2)(d) for the expression 108(1)(c). See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (5)(b)(ii) was amended, as from 1 July 2003, by section 262 Local Government Act 2002 (2002 No 84) by substituting the words chief executive for the words principal administrative officer. See sections 273 to 314 of that Act as to the savings and transitional provisions.

246 Restrictions on deposit of plan of survey for reclamation
  • (1) The holder of every resource consent granted for a reclamation shall take all steps necessary to ensure that the plan of survey is deposited under the Land Transfer Act 1952 or with the Registrar of Deeds as soon as reasonably practicable after the date the plan of survey is approved by the relevant consent authority under section 245.

    (2) No plan of survey of a reclamation shall be deposited under the Land Transfer Act 1952 or with the Registrar of Deeds unless—

    • (a) Within the preceding 3 years the relevant consent authority has approved the plan of survey under section 245; and

    • (b) There is lodged with the District Land Registrar or the Registrar of Deeds a copy of the certificate issued under section 245(5)(a)(ii) or (5)(b)(ii).

    (3) On the deposit of a plan of survey under the Land Transfer Act 1952 or by the Registrar of Deeds, the land shown on that plan as esplanade reserve shall be deemed to be set apart and vested in the Crown as local purpose reserve within the meaning of section 23 of the Reserves Act 1977 for the purposes described in section 229 of this Act.

    (4) Subsection (3) shall apply notwithstanding section 167 of the Land Act 1948.

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 132 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by omitting the expression (2).

Part 11
Environment Court

247 Planning Tribunal re-named Environment Court
  • There shall continue to be a Court of record called the Environment Court which shall be the same Court as the Court called the Planning Tribunal immediately before the commencement of this section and which, in addition to the jurisdiction and powers conferred on it by or pursuant to this Act or any other Act, shall continue to have all the powers inherent in a Court of Record.

    Section 247 was substituted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 6(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

248 Membership of Environment Court
  • The Environment Court shall consist of the following members:

    • (a) Environment Judges appointed in accordance with section 250:

    • (b) Environment Commissioners appointed in accordance with section 254.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Judges were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judges pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Commissioners were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioners pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Environment Judges and alternate Environment Judges

  • The heading was amended, as from 2 September 1996, pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by substituting the words Environment Judges for the words Planning Judges.

249 Eligibility for appointment as an Environment Judge or alternate Environment Judge
  • (1) A person shall not be appointed or hold office as an Environment Judge unless he or she is, or is eligible to be, a District Court Judge. If an appointee is not a District Court Judge at the time of appointment as an Environment Judge, he or she shall be appointed as a District Court Judge at that time.

    (2) A person shall not be appointed or hold office as an alternate Environment Judge unless he or she is a District Court Judge or a Maori Land Court Judge.

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

250 Appointment of Environment Judges and alternate Environment Judges
  • (1) The Governor-General may, on the recommendation of the Attorney-General, after consultation with the Minister for the Environment and the Minister of Maori Affairs, appoint a person as an Environment Judge or an alternate Environment Judge.

    (2) A person shall hold office as an Environment Judge or as an alternate Environment Judge for such term as he or she holds office as a District Court Judge or Maori Land Court Judge, unless he or she sooner resigns or is removed from office under this Act.

    (3) At any one time—

    • (a) No more than 8 Environment Judge s shall hold office; and

    • (b) Any number of alternate Environment Judge s shall hold office.

    (4) For the purposes of subsection (3)(a),——

    • (a) an Environment Judge who is acting on a full-time basis counts as 1:

    • (b) an Environment Judge who is acting on a part-time basis counts as an appropriate fraction of 1:

    • (c) the aggregate number (for example, 7.5) must not exceed the maximum number of Environment Judges that is for the time being permitted.

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (1) to (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 20 May 2004, by section 3(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 46), by substituting the words Attorney-General for the words Minister of Justice.

    Subsection (3)(a) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 7 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by substituting the expression 8 for the expression 5.

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 20 May 2004, by section 3(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 46).

251 Principal Environment Judge
  • (1) The Governor-General may, on the recommendation of the Attorney-General, appoint an Environment Judge as the Principal Environment Judge.

    (2) The Principal Environment Judge shall be responsible for ensuring the orderly and expeditious discharge of the business of the Environment Court and accordingly may, subject to the provisions of this or any other Act and to such consultation with the Environment Judges as is appropriate and practicable, make arrangements as to the Environment Judge or Judges and member or members who is or are to exercise the Environment Court's jurisdiction in particular matters or classes of matters and in particular places and areas.

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 20 May 2004, by section 4 Resource Management Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 46), by substituting the words Attorney-General for the words Minister of Justice.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

251A Appointment of acting Principal Environment Judge
  • (1) This section applies if—

    • (a) the Principal Environment Judge is unable to exercise the duties of office because of illness or absence from New Zealand, or for any other reason; or

    • (b) the office of Principal Environment Judge is vacant.

    (2) The Governor-General may appoint another Environment Judge to act in place of the Principal Environment Judge until the Principal Environment Judge resumes the duties of that office or a successor is appointed, as the case may be.

    (3) While acting in place of the Principal Environment Judge, the acting Principal Environment Judge—

    • (a) may perform the functions and duties of the Principal Environment Judge; and

    • (b) may for that purpose exercise all the powers of the Principal Environment Judge.

    Section 251A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

252 When an alternate Environment Judge may act
  • (1) An alternate Environment Judge may act as an Environment Judge when the Principal Environment Judge, in consultation with the Chief District Court Judge or Chief Maori Land Court Judge, considers it necessary for the alternate Environment Judge to do so.

    (2) When an alternate Environment Judge acts as an Environment Judge he or she is to be considered a member of the Environment Court for all purposes.

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Environment Commissioners and Deputy Environment Commissioners

  • The words Environment Commissioners and Deputy Environment Commissioners were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioners and Deputy Planning Commissioners pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

253 Eligibility for appointment as Environment Commissioner or Deputy Environment Commissioner
  • When considering whether a person is suitable to be appointed as an Environment Commissioner or Deputy Environment Commissioner of the Environment Court, the Attorney-General shall have regard to the need to ensure that the Court possesses a mix of knowledge and experience in matters coming before the Court, including knowledge and experience in—

    • (a) Economic, commercial, and business affairs, local government, and community affairs:

    • (b) Planning, resource management, and heritage protection:

    • (c) Environmental science, including the physical and social sciences:

    • (d) Architecture, engineering, surveying, minerals technology, and building construction:

    • (da) Alternative dispute resolution processes:

    Section 253: amended, on 20 September 2007, by section 4 of the Resource Management Amendment Act 2007 (2007 No 77).

    Paragraph (da) was inserted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 8 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The word Court was substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Commissioner and Deputy Environment Commissioner were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioner and Deputy Planning Commissioner pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

254 Appointment of Environment Commissioner or Deputy Environment Commissioner
  • (1) The Governor-General may, on the recommendation of the Attorney-General, after consultation with the Minister for the Environment and the Minister of Maori Affairs, appoint a person as an Environment Commissioner or a Deputy Environment Commissioner of the Environment Court for a period not exceeding 5 years.

    (2) A person may be reappointed as an Environment Commissioner or a Deputy Environment Commissioner any number of times.

    (3) At any one time any number of Environment Commissioners or Deputy Environment Commissioners may hold office.

    (4) If an Environment Commissioner or Deputy Environment Commissioner is not reappointed, he or she may continue in office until his or her successor comes into office, notwithstanding that the term for which he or she was appointed may have expired.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 20 May 2004, by section 5 Resource Management Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 46) by substituting the words Attorney-General for the words Minister of Justice.

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 9 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (4) was inserted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 9 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Commissioner and Deputy Environment Commissioner in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioner and Deputy Planning Commissioner pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

255 When a Deputy Environment Commissioner may act
  • (1) A Deputy Environment Commissioner may act in place of an Environment Commissioner when—

    • (a) The Environment Commissioner is unavailable; or

    • (b) The Principal Environment Judge considers it necessary that the Deputy Environment Commissioner do so.

    (2) When a Deputy Environment Commissioner is acting for an Environment Commissioner, the Deputy Environment Commissioner shall be considered as an Environment Commissioner of the Environment Court for all purposes.

    In section 255 the words Environment Commissioner and Deputy Environment Commissioner were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioner and Deputy Planning Commissioner pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1)(a) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 10 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by substituting the word or for the word and.

    The words Environment Judge in subsection (1)(b) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

256 Oath of office
  • A person appointed as an Environment Commissioner or a Deputy Environment Commissioner of the Environment Court shall, before undertaking any duties as such, take an oath of office that he or she will honestly and impartially perform the duties of the office.

    The words Environment Commissioner and Deputy Environment Commissioner were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioner and Deputy Planning Commissioner pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Removal and resignation of members

257 Resignation
  • An Environment Judge, alternate Environment Judge, Environment Commissioner, or Deputy Environment Commissioner may resign his or her office as such by giving written notice to the Attorney-General.

    The words Environment Judge in section 257 were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Commissioner and Deputy Environment Commissioner in section 257 were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioner and Deputy Planning Commissioner pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Section 257 was amended, as from 20 May 2004, by section 6 Resource Management Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 46), by substituting the words Attorney-General for the words Minister of Justice.

258 Removal of members
  • (1) The Governor-General may, if he or she thinks fit, remove an Environment Judge, alternate Environment Judge, Environment Commissioner, or Deputy Environment Commissioner from his or her office as such for inability or misbehaviour.

    (2) The removal under subsection (1) of a District Court Judge from office as an Environment Judge or an alternate Environment Judge does not operate to cancel his or her appointment as a District Court Judge.

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Commissioner and Deputy Environment Commissioner were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioner and Deputy Planning Commissioner pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Special advisors

259 Special advisors
  • (1) The Principal Environment Judge may appoint as a special advisor a person who is able to assist the Environment Court in a proceeding before it.

    (2) A special advisor is not a member of the Environment Court but may sit with it and assist it in any way the Environment Court determines.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Officers of Environment Court

  • The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

260 Registrar and other officers
  • (1) The Environment Court—

    • (a) Shall have a Registrar; and

    • (aa) may have 1 or more Deputy Registrars; and

    • (b) May have other persons to assist it in an administrative capacity.

    (2) The Registrar, a Deputy Registrar, and every other person assisting the Environment Court shall—

    • (b) Be officers of the Environment Court.

    (2A) A Deputy Registrar has all the powers, functions, duties, and immunity of the Registrar subject to the control of the Registrar.

    (3) An officer of the Environment Court may also hold another office or employment in the Public Service.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1)(aa) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 96(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 96(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by inserting the words , a Deputy Registrar, after the word Registrar. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 96(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Miscellaneous provisions relating to Environment Court

  • The words Environment Court in this heading were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

261 Protection from legal proceedings
  • (1) No action lies against any member of the Environment Court for anything they say, do, or omit to say or do, while acting in good faith in the performance of their duties.

    (2) In addition, a member of the Environment Court who is a District Court Judge also has the immunities conferred by section 119 of the District Courts Act 1947 (which confers on District Court Judges, at all times, the same immunities as a Judge of the High Court).

    (3) No action lies against the Registrar for anything the Registrar says or does, or omits to say or do, while acting in good faith under section 278(3), section 281(5), or section 281A.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (2) was inserted as from 20 May 2004, by section 7 Resource Management Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 46).

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 97 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

262 Environment Court members who are ratepayers
  • A member of the Environment Court is not to be considered to have an interest in a proceeding before the Environment Court solely on the ground that the member is a ratepayer.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court, where they secondly appear, were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

263 Remuneration of Environment Commissioners and special advisors
  • There shall be paid, out of money appropriated by Parliament for the purpose, to every Environment Commissioner, Deputy Environment Commissioner, and special advisor, remuneration by way of fees, salary, or allowances, and travelling allowances and expenses, in accordance with the Fees and Travelling Allowances Act 1951, and the provisions of that Act shall apply accordingly, and—

    • (a) The Environment Court shall be a statutory Board for the purposes of that Act; and

    • (b) Every special advisor shall be deemed to be a member of a statutory Board.

    The words Environment Commissioner and Deputy Environment Commissioner were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioner and Deputy Planning Commissioner pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in paragraph (a) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

264 Annual report of Registrar
  • (1) The Registrar shall no later than the 31st day of August in each year, deliver to the Minister of the Crown who is responsible for the Department for Courts a report stating such information relating to the administration, workload, and resources of the Environment Court during the year ending on the preceding 30th day of June as the Minister of the Crown who is responsible for the Department for Courts may require.

    (2) The Minister of the Crown who is responsible for the Department for Courts shall lay before the House of Representatives each report received by him or her under this section within 10 sitting days of receiving it.

    Subsections (1) and (2) were amended, as from 1 July 1995, by section 10(1) Department of Justice (Restructuring) Act 1995 (1995 No 39) by substituting the words Minister of the Crown who is responsible for the Department for Courts for the words Minister of Justice.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Constitution of Environment Court

  • The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

265 Environment Court sittings
  • (1) The quorum for the Environment Court is—

    • (a) One Environment Judge and one Environment Commissioner sitting together; or

    • (b) One Environment Judge sitting alone for the purposes of section 279 or proceedings under Part 12; or

    • (c) One Environment Commissioner sitting alone in accordance with a direction of the Principal Environment Judge under section 280.

    (2) When an Environment Judge sits with an Environment Commissioner or special advisor, the Environment Judge shall preside at the sitting.

    (3) A decision of a majority of the members of the Environment Court present at a sitting is the decision of the Environment Court but, if there is no majority, the decision of the presiding member is the decision of the Environment Court.

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 133 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by substituting the expression 279 for the expression 278.

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court where they secondly appear in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

266 Constitution of the Environment Court not to be questioned
  • (1) It is in the sole discretion of the member of the Environment Court presiding at a sitting of the Environment Court to decide whether the Environment Court has been properly constituted and convened.

    (2) The exercise of discretion under subsection (1) may not be questioned in proceedings before the Environment Court or in another Court.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) (where they secondly appear) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Conferences and additional dispute resolution

267 Conferences
  • (1) An Environment Judge may at any time after the lodging of proceedings require the parties, or any Minister, local authority, or other person which or who has given notice of intention to appear under section 274 to be present in person or by representative at a conference presided over by a member of the Environment Court.

    (2) Any party may request an Environment Judge to convene a conference under subsection (1).

    (3) The member of the Environment Court presiding at any conference under subsection (1) may, after giving the parties an opportunity to be heard, do all or any of the following things:

    • (a) Direct that such amendments to pleadings be made as appear to the member to be necessary:

    • (b) Direct that any admissions which have been made by any party and which do not appear in the pleadings, be recorded in such a manner as the member thinks fit:

    • (c) Define the issues to be tried:

    • (d) Direct that any issue, whether of fact or of law or of both, be tried before any other issue:

    • (e) Fix the dates by which the respective parties shall deliver to the Environment Court and to the other parties, statements of the evidence to be given on behalf of the respective parties:

    • (f) Direct the order in which the parties shall present their respective cases:

    • (g) Direct the order in which a party may cross-examine witnesses called on behalf of any other party:

    • (h) Limit the number of addresses and cross-examinations of witnesses by parties having the same interest:

    • (i) Direct that the evidence, or the evidence of any particular witness or witnesses, shall be given orally in open hearing, or by affidavit, or by pre-recorded statement or report duly sworn by the witness before or at the hearing, or partly by one and partly by another or other of such modes of testifying; except that in every case any opposite party shall (if that party so requires) have the opportunity of cross-examining any witness:

    • (j) Determine any question of admissibility of any evidence proposed to be tendered at the hearing by any party:

    • (k) Require further or better particulars of any matters connected with the proceedings:

    • (l) Adjourn the conference to allow for consultations among the parties:

    • (m) Give such further or other directions as he or she considers necessary.

    (4) The member of the Environment Court presiding at any conference under subsection (1)

    • (a) Shall ensure that the parties are given an opportunity to make all admissions and all agreements as to the conduct of the proceedings which ought reasonably to be made by them; and

    • (b) With a view to such special order (if any) as to costs as may be just being made at the hearing, may cause a record to be made, in such form as the member may direct, of any refusal to make any admission or agreement.

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

268 Alternative dispute resolution
  • (1) At any time after lodgment of any proceedings, for the purpose of encouraging settlement, the Environment Court, with the consent of the parties and of its own motion or upon request, may ask one of its members or another person to conduct mediation, conciliation, or other procedures designed to facilitate the resolution of any matter before or at any time during the course of a hearing.

    (2) A member of the Environment Court is not disqualified from resuming his or her role to decide a matter by reason of the mediation, conciliation, or other procedure under subsection (1) if—

    • (a) The parties agree that the member should resume his or her role and decide the matter; and

    • (b) The member concerned and the Environment Court are satisfied that it is appropriate for him or her to do so.

    The heading to section 268 was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 98 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the word Alternative for the word Additional. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2)(b) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Procedure and powers

269 Environment Court procedure
  • (1) Except as expressly provided in this Act, the Environment Court may regulate its own proceedings in such manner as it thinks fit.

    (2) Environment Court proceedings may be conducted without procedural formality where this is consistent with fairness and efficiency.

    (3) The Environment Court shall recognise tikanga Maori where appropriate.

    (4) The Environment Court may use or allow the use in any proceedings, or conference under section 267, of any telecommunication facility which will assist in the fair and efficient determination of the proceedings or conference.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

270 Hearing matters together
  • (1) The Environment Court shall hear together 2 or more proceedings relating to the same subject-matter unless in the Environment Court's opinion it is impractical, unnecessary, or undesirable.

    (2) Subsection (1) applies whenever the Environment Court has jurisdiction to hear the proceedings, whether or not they arise under this Act or another Act or regulation or a combination of Acts and regulations.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court's in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal's pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

271 Local hearings
  • The Environment Court shall conduct any conference or hearing at a place as near to the locality of the subject-matter to which the proceedings relate as the Environment Court considers convenient unless the parties otherwise agree.

    The words Environment Court (where they first appear) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court (where they secondly appear) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

271A Submitter may be party to proceedings
  • [Repealed]

    Section 271A was inserted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 11 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Section 271A was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 75 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

272 Hearing of proceedings
  • (1) The Environment Court shall hear and determine all proceedings as soon as practicable after the date on which the proceedings are lodged with it unless, in the circumstances of a particular case, it is not considered appropriate to do so.

    (2) The time and place of hearing of proceedings before the Environment Court shall be fixed by the Registrar in accordance with regulations made under this Act.

    (3) The Registrar shall give not less than 15 working days notice of the time and place fixed for a hearing to every party to the proceedings concerned, except that an Environment Judge may reduce that period in any particular case if he or she thinks fit.

    (4) If a person who has initiated proceedings before the Environment Court fails without sufficient cause to appear before the Environment Court at the time and place fixed for the hearing, the Environment Court may dismiss the proceedings.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

273 Successors to parties to proceedings
  • (1) Proceedings brought before the Environment Court shall be deemed to be also brought on behalf of the personal representatives of the person bringing the same and on behalf of the successors, if any, to the rights or interests affected thereby.

    (2) Every party appearing in proceedings before the Environment Court shall be deemed to do so also on behalf of the party's personal representatives and the successors, if any, to the rights or interests affected thereby.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 12 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by omitting the words in title.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 12 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by omitting the words in title.

274 Representation at proceedings
  • (1) The following persons may be a party to any proceedings before the Environment Court:

    • (a) the Minister:

    • (b) a local authority:

    • (c) a person who has an interest in the proceedings that is greater than the public generally:

    • (d) a person representing a relevant aspect of the public interest:

    • (e) a person who made a submission in the previous proceedings on the same matter.

    (2) A person described in subsection (1) may become a party to the proceedings by giving notice to the Environment Court and to all parties within 30 working days after the notice of appeal or notice of inquiry is lodged, or other proceedings are commenced.

    (3) The notice given under subsection (2) must state—

    • (a) the proceedings in which the person has an interest; and

    • (b) whether the person supports or opposes the relief sought and the reasons for that support or opposition; and

    • (c) if applicable, the grounds for seeking representation under subsection (1)(c) or (d); and

    • (d) an address for service.

    (4) A person who becomes a party to the proceedings under this section may appear and call evidence in accordance with subsections (4A) and, if relevant, (4B).

    (4A) Evidence must not be called under subsection (4) unless it is on matters within the scope of the appeal, inquiry, or other proceeding.

    (4B) However, in the case of a person described in subsection (1)(e), evidence may only be called if it is both—

    • (a) within the scope of the appeal, inquiry, or other proceeding; and

    • (b) on matters arising out of that person's submissions in the previous related proceedings or on any matter on which that person could have appealed.

    (5) A person who becomes a party to the proceedings under this section may not oppose the withdrawal or abandonment of the proceedings unless the proceedings were brought by a person who made a submission in the previous proceedings on the same matter.

    (6) For the purposes of determining whether a person has an interest in proceedings greater than the public generally, the Environment Court must have regard to every relevant statutory acknowledgment (within the meaning of an Act specified in Schedule 11) in accordance with the provisions of the relevant Act in that schedule.

    (7) Subsection (2) is subject to section 281.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 13 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by inserting the words any person representing some relevant aspect of the public interest,.

    The words Environment Court in the original subsection (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal and Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (3) was inserted, as from 1 October 1998, by section 225 Ngai Tahu Claims Settlement Act 1998 (1998 No 97). See clause 2 Ngai Tahu Claims Settlement Act Commencement Order 1998 (SR 1998/295).

    Section 274 was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 76 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (4) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 99 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (4A) and (4B) were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 99 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

275 Personal appearance or by representative
  • A person who has a right to appear or is allowed to appear before the Environment Court may appear in person or be represented by another person.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

276 Evidence
  • (1) The Environment Court may—

    • (a) Receive anything in evidence that it considers appropriate to receive; and

    • (b) Call for anything to be provided in evidence which it considers will assist it to make a decision or recommendation; and

    • (c) Call before it a person to give evidence who, in its opinion, will assist it in making a decision or recommendation.

    (1A) The Court may, whether or not the parties consent,—

    • (a) accept evidence that was presented at a hearing held by the consent authority under section 39:

    • (b) direct how evidence is to be given to the Court.

    (2) The Environment Court is not bound by the rules of law about evidence that apply to judicial proceedings.

    (3) The Environment Court may receive evidence written or spoken in Maori and the Maori Language Act 1987 shall apply accordingly.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 100 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

276A Evidence of documents
  • A copy of, or extract from, a policy statement or plan, certified to be a true copy by the principal administrative officer or by any other authorised officer of the relevant local authority, is admissible in evidence in legal proceedings to the same extent as the original document.

    Section 276A was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 77 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

277 Hearings and evidence generally to be public
  • (1) All hearings of the Environment Court shall be held in public except as provided in subsection (2).

    (2) The Environment Court may—

    • (a) Order that any evidence be heard in private:

    • (b) Prohibit or restrict the publication of any evidence—

    if it considers that the reasons for doing so outweigh the public interest in a public hearing and publication of evidence.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

278 Environment Court has powers of a District Court
  • (1) The Environment Court and Environment Judges have the same powers that a District Court has in the exercise of its civil jurisdiction, including, without limitation, the power to commission a report from an independent expert on any matter raised in an appeal, as provided for by rules 342 to 348 of the District Courts Rules 1992.

    (1A) Despite rule 346 of the District Courts Rules 1992, an independent expert from whom a report is commissioned under subsection (1) must be available to be cross-examined by any party.

    (2) An application for an order for discovery or production of documents may be made only with the leave of an Environment Judge.

    (3) If the Registrar is directed to do so by an Environment Judge, the Registrar may act on behalf of the Environment Court or an Environment Judge in doing any act preliminary or incidental to any proceedings, including—

    • (a) the issuing of summonses requiring the attendance of witnesses; and

    • (b) the making of an order for the production of documents; and

    • (c) the convening of a conference under section 267.

    (4) An order made by the Registrar under subsection (3) or an application granted under section 281 must be treated as if it were an order of the Environment Court.

    (5) The Registrar may take a statutory declaration or an affidavit.

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 14 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 101(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by adding the words , including, without limitation, the power to commission a report from an independent expert on any matter raised in an appeal, as provided for by rules 342 to 348 of the District Courts Rules 1992. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 101(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (2) and (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) (where they secondly appear) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (3) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 101(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsections (4) and (5) were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 101(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

279 Powers of an Environment Judge sitting alone
  • (1) An Environment Judge sitting alone may make any of the following orders:

    • (a) An order in the course of proceedings:

    • (b) An order that is not opposed:

    • (c) An order in respect of a matter which the parties to the proceedings agree should be heard and decided by an Environment Judge sitting alone:

    • (d) An order giving directions as to service of anything:

    • (e) An order in any proceedings when the matter at issue is substantially a question of law only:

    • (f) An order made on the application of a party to proceedings directing that any proceedings should be heard and decided by an Environment Judge sitting alone because the matter at issue is substantially a question of law only:

    • (fa) An order, in any proceedings where questions of law and other matters are raised, directing that any proceedings should be heard and decided by one Environment Judge and one Environment Commissioner sitting together.

    • (g) An order as to costs:

    • (h) An order made on an application for a rehearing:

    • (i) An order on any appeal against any requirement to pay an administrative charge:

    • (j) A declaration relating to any inconsistency between a plan and a policy statement:

    • (k) An order directing that any determination under section 91 (deferral pending application for additional consents) be revoked.

    (2) An Environment Judge sitting alone may—

    • (a) Exercise any powers conferred by the Principal Environment Judge that could have been conferred on an Environment Commissioner under section 280; and

    • (b) Waive a requirement or give a direction under section 281.

    (3) An Environment Judge sitting alone may, having regard to the matters set out in section 42 and to such other matters as the Environment Judge thinks fit,—

    • (a) On an application made under section 42(4), and on such terms as the Judge thinks fit, make an order cancelling or varying any order made by a local authority under that section:

    • (b) On an application made under section 42(5), and on such terms as the Judge thinks fit, make an order described in section 42(2) and having the same effect as an order made under section 42:

    • (c) On an application made at any stage of proceedings before the Environment Court, and on such terms as the Judge thinks fit, make an order described in section 42(2) and having the same effect as an order made under section 42

    or may decline to make any such order.

    (4) An Environment Judge sitting alone may, at any stage of the proceedings and on such terms as the Judge thinks fit, order that the whole or any part of that person's case be struck out if the Judge considers—

    • (a) That it is frivolous or vexatious; or

    • (b) That it discloses no reasonable or relevant case in respect of the proceedings; or

    • (c) That it would otherwise be an abuse of the process of the Environment Court to allow the case to be taken further.

    The words Environment Judge were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1)(fa) was inserted, as from 7 July 1993. by section 134 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) and (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Commissioner were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Commissioner pursuant to section 6(2)(c) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

280 Powers of Environment Commissioner sitting without Environment Judge
  • (1) An Environment Commissioner or Environment Commissioners sitting without an Environment Judge may exercise such powers as may be conferred by the Principal Environment Judge either generally or in relation to a particular matter, and on such terms and conditions as the Principal Environment Judge may think fit, including a power to—

    • (a) issue summonses requiring the attendance of witnesses; and

    • (b) convene a conference under section 267.

    (1A) An order made by an Environment Commissioner under subsection (1) must be treated as if it were an order of the Environment Court.

    (1B) An Environment Commissioner may take a declaration or an affidavit.

    (2) Any party may, within 15 working days of the exercise of any power under this section, apply in writing to an Environment Judge for leave to make an application for a review of the exercise of that power by a fully constituted Environment Court.

    (3) If leave is granted by an Environment Judge, the party may, within a further 7 working days, apply in writing for a review of the exercise of that power by a fully constituted Environment Court.

    (4) The Environment Court, on any such review, may substitute or set aside the Environment Commissioner's decision and make such further or other orders as the case may require.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 15(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by omitting the words (not including the power to hear and determine proceedings).

    The words Environment Judge in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 102 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (1A) was inserted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 15(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1A) was repealed, as from 1 August 2003, by section 78 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsections (1A) and (1B) were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 102 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 15(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by inserting the words to an Environment Judge.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (2), (3) and (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Judge in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

281 Waivers and directions
  • (1) A person may apply to the Environment Court to—

    • (a) Waive a requirement of this Act or another Act or a regulation about—

      • (i) The time within which anything shall be served; or

      • (ii) the time within which an appeal or submission to the Environment Court must be lodged; or

      • (iia) the time within which a person must give notice under section 274 that the person wishes to be a party to the proceedings; or.

      • (iii) The method of service; or

      • (iv) The documents that shall be served; or

      • (v) The persons on whom anything shall be served; or

      • (vi) The information, or the accuracy of information, that shall be supplied; or

    • (b) Give a direction about—

      • (i) The time within which or the method by which anything is to be served; or

      • (ii) What shall be served, whether or not the direction complies with this Act or any other Act or a regulation; or

      • (iii) The terms, including terms as to adjournment, costs, or other things, on which any information shall be supplied.

    (2) The Environment Court shall not grant an application under this section unless it is satisfied that none of the parties to the proceedings will be unduly prejudiced.

    (3) Without limiting subsection (2), the Environment Court shall not grant an application under this section to waive a requirement as to the time within which anything shall be lodged with the Environment Court (to which subsection (1)(a)(ii) applies) unless it is satisfied that—

    • (a) The appellant or applicant and the respondent consent to that waiver; or

    • (b) Any of those parties who have not so consented will not be unduly prejudiced.

    (4) Without limiting subsections (2) and (3), the Environment Court may waive a requirement as to time under this section whether or not an application is made under this section before the requirement has been breached.

    (5) A Registrar may exercise a power in this section if conferred by the Principal Environment Judge either generally or in relation to a specific matter and, in either case, on such terms and conditions as the Principal Environment Judge thinks fit.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1)(a)(ii) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (1)(a)(iia) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 79 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsection (5) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 103 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

281A Registrar may waive, reduce, or postpone payment of fee
  • (1) The Registrar may waive, reduce, or postpone the payment to the Court of any fee prescribed by regulations made under this Act.

    (2) The powers in subsection (1) may be exercised only if—

    • (a) the person responsible for paying the fee is unable to pay the fee in whole or in part; or

    • (b) in the case of proceedings concerning a matter of public interest, the proceedings are unlikely to be commenced or continued if the powers are not exercised.

    Sections 281A and 281B were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 104 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

281B Review of exercise of power by Registrar
  • (1) A person directly affected by the exercise of a power by a Registrar may apply to an Environment Judge to reconsider the matter.

    (2) The application must be by notice to the Registrar and other persons affected, within 5 working days after the Registrar's determination or action.

    (3) The Environment Judge may confirm, modify, or reverse the decision of the Registrar.

    Sections 281A and 281B were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 104 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

282 Power to commit for contempt
  • (1) If any person—

    • (a) Wilfully insults, assaults, threatens, or intimidates the Environment Court or any member of it or any special advisor to or officer of the Environment Court, during a sitting of the Environment Court, or in going to or returning from any sitting; or

    • (b) Wilfully interrupts the proceedings of the Environment Court or otherwise misbehaves while the Environment Court is sitting; or

    • (c) Wilfully and without lawful excuse disobeys an order or direction of a member of the Environment Court in the course of any proceedings before the Environment Court—

    any officer of the Environment Court, with or without the assistance of any member of the Police or other person, may, in accordance with an order given by a member of the Environment Court, take the person into custody and detain him or her for a period expiring not later than 1 hour following the rising of the Environment Court, and an Environment Judge, may, if he or she thinks fit, by warrant under his or her hand, commit the person to prison for any period not exceeding 10 days or impose a fine not exceeding $1,500.

    (2) A warrant under subsection (1) may be filed in any District Court and shall then be enforceable as an order made by that Court.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Judge in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

283 Non-attendance or refusal to co-operate
  • (1) Except as provided in subsection (2), no person shall, without reasonable cause—

    • (a) Fail to appear in accordance with a summons issued by an Environment Judge or an Environment Commissioner, or fail to produce anything that he or she is required to produce by such a summons; or

    • (b) Refuse to be sworn or give evidence at proceedings before the Environment Court; or

    • (c) Refuse to answer any questions put by a member of the Environment Court during proceedings before the Environment Court.

    (2) A person need not comply with subsection (1) if he or she was not given travelling expenses in accordance with the scale for witnesses in civil cases under the District Courts Act 1947 either—

    • (a) At the time the summons was served; or

    • (b) At some reasonable time before the hearing.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

284 Witnesses' allowances
  • (1) A witness attending the Environment Court in accordance with a summons is entitled to be paid, by the party requiring his or her attendance, expenses for travelling and maintenance while absent from his or her usual residence.

    (2) Payment of expenses shall be made in accordance with the scale of allowances for witnesses in civil cases under the District Courts Act 1947.

    (3) When a witness is called or evidence is obtained by the Environment Court, the Environment Court may direct that the expenses incurred—

    • (a) Form part of the costs of the proceedings; or

    • (b) Be paid from money appropriated by Parliament for the purpose.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

284A Security for costs
  • (1) The Environment Court does not have the power to order a party to give security for costs.

    (2) Subsection (1) overrides any other enactment relating to security for costs.

    Section 284A was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 80 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

285 Awarding costs
  • (1) The Environment Court may order any party to pay—

    • (a) To any other party, such costs and expenses (including witness expenses) incurred by that other party as the Environment Court considers reasonable:

    • (b) To the Crown, all or any part of the Environment Court's costs and expenses.

    (2) If any party fails to proceed with a hearing at the time arranged for it by the Environment Court, or to give adequate notice of abandonment of proceedings, the Environment Court may order the party in default to pay—

    • (a) To the Crown; or

    • (b) To another party—

    any of the costs and expenses incurred by the Crown or the other party.

    Section 285 was substituted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 135 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) and (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2) (where they secondly appear) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

286 Enforcing orders for costs
  • An order for costs made by the Environment Court may be filed in the District Court of the district named in the order and then becomes enforceable as a judgment of the District Court in its civil jurisdiction.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

287 Reference of questions of law to High Court
  • (1) The Environment Court may, in any proceedings before it, state a case for the opinion of the High Court on any point of law that arises in those proceedings; and for that purpose may either conclude the proceedings subject to that opinion, or adjourn them until after that opinion has been given.

    (2) The case shall be settled and signed by an Environment Judge and sent to the Registrar at the appropriate registry of the High Court.

    (3) The settling and signing of the case by an Environment Judge is deemed to be the statement of the case by the Environment Court.

    (4) The Environment Court may, in relation to any case stated under this section, after giving notice to the parties of its intention to do so, request the Registrar at the appropriate registry of the High Court for a fixture for the determination of the case.

    (5) For the purposes of this section, the appropriate registry of the High Court is the office of the High Court nearest to the place where the appeal, inquiry, or other proceedings was or is being conducted.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Judge in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 105(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words at the appropriate registry of the High Court for the words of the High Court at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    The words Environment Judge in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (4) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 105(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by substituting the words at the appropriate registry of the High Court for the words of the High Court at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Subsection (5) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 136 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Subsection (5) was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 105(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

288 Privileges and immunities
  • Witnesses and counsel appearing before the Environment Court have the same privileges and immunities as they have when they appear in the same capacity in proceedings in a District Court.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Appeals, inquiries, and other proceedings before Environment Court

  • The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

289 Reply to appeal or request for inquiry
  • Where notice of an appeal or inquiry is given, the person whose decision is appealed against, or is the subject of the inquiry, shall—

    • (a) Within 20 working days after being served with the notice of the appeal or inquiry or such further time as an Environment Judge may allow, lodge with the Environment Court a written reply in the prescribed form to the matters raised in the notice, and serve a copy of the reply on the person who gave the notice, and, where the applicant is not the appellant, on the applicant; and

    • (b) Within 30 working days after being served with the notice of the appeal or inquiry or such further time as an Environment Judge may allow, serve a copy of the reply on every other party to the proceedings who has advised the Registrar, in accordance with section 274, that they wish to be a party.

    Section 289 was substituted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 16 Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Paragraph (b) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 274 for the expression 271A. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

290 Powers of Environment Court in regard to appeals and inquiries
  • (1) The Environment Court has the same power, duty, and discretion in respect of a decision appealed against, or to which an inquiry relates, as the person against whose decision the appeal or inquiry is brought.

    (2) The Environment Court may confirm, amend, or cancel a decision to which an appeal relates.

    (3) The Environment Court may recommend the confirmation, amendment, or cancellation of a decision to which an inquiry relates.

    (4) Nothing in this section affects any specific power or duty the Environment Court has under this Act or under any other Act or regulation.

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

290A Environment Court to have regard to decision that is subject of appeal or inquiry
  • In determining an appeal or inquiry, the Environment Court must have regard to the decision that is the subject of the appeal or inquiry.

    Section 290A was inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 106 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

291 Other proceedings before Environment Court
  • (1) Except as otherwise provided in this Act, or any other Act, or regulation, every originating application to the Environment Court shall be made by notice of motion. The notice of motion shall specify the order sought, the grounds upon which the application is made, and the persons upon whom the notice is to be served. Every notice of motion shall be supported by an affidavit as to the matters giving rise to the application.

    (2) The applicant shall as soon as reasonably practicable after lodging a notice of motion with the Registrar, serve copies of the notice and affidavit upon such persons, if any, as are parties to the application and advise the Registrar accordingly.

    (3) An Environment Judge may at any time direct the applicant to serve a copy of the notice of motion and affidavit upon any other person.

    (4) Every person upon whom a notice of motion has been served shall, if he or she desires to be heard on the application, within 15 working days after the date of service upon him or her, give written notice in the prescribed form to the Registrar and the applicant of his or her desire to be heard and of the matters he or she wishes to advance.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Judge in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Environment Court's powers in regard to plans and policy statements

292 Remedying defects in plans
  • (1) The Environment Court may, in any proceedings before it, direct a local authority to amend a regional plan or district plan to which the proceedings relate for the purpose of—

    • (a) Remedying any mistake, defect, or uncertainty; or

    • (b) Giving full effect to the plan.

    (2) The local authority to whom a direction is made under subsection (1) shall comply with the direction without further formality.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

293 Environment Court may order change to policy statements and plans
  • (1) After hearing an appeal against, or an inquiry into, the provisions of any policy statement or plan that is before the Environment Court, the Court may direct the local authority to—

    • (a) prepare changes to the policy statement or plan to address any matters identified by the Court:

    • (b) consult the parties and other persons that the Court directs about the changes:

    • (c) submit the changes to the Court for confirmation.

    (2) The Court—

    • (a) must state its reasons for giving a direction under subsection (1); and

    • (b) may give directions under subsection 1 relating to a matter that it directs to be addressed.

    (3) Subsection (4) applies if the Environment Court finds that a policy statement or plan that is before the Court departs from—

    • (a) a national policy statement:

    • (b) the New Zealand coastal policy statement:

    • (c) a relevant regional policy statement:

    • (d) a relevant regional plan:

    • (e) a water conservation order.

    (4) The Environment Court may allow a departure to remain if it considers that it is of minor significance and does not affect the general intent and purpose of the policy statement or plan.

    (5) In subsections (3) and (4), departs and departure mean that a policy statement or plan—

    • (a) does not give effect to a national policy statement, the New Zealand coastal policy statement, or a relevant regional policy statement; or

    • (b) is inconsistent with a relevant regional plan or water conservation order.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (2) to (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (4) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 81 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Subsections (5) and (6) were inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 81 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Section 293 was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 107 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

293A Determinations relating to customary rights orders made under Foreshore and Seabed Act 2004
  • (1) This section applies to a determination made by the Environment Court on—

    • (a) an appeal relating to—

      • (i) a submission made in reliance on section 85B(1)(a):

      • (ii) a request made in reliance on section 85B(1)(b):

    • (b) an application made under section 85B(1)(c).

    (2) The Environment Court must—

    • (a) determine the matters referred to in subsection (1) in accordance with clause 15 of Schedule 1; and

    • (b) consider the matters set out in section 85B(2).

    (3) An application made under section 85B(1)(c) must be—

    • (a) made in accordance with section 291; and

    • (b) without limiting the discretion as to service under section 291, served on every relevant local authority.

    Section 293A was inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 29 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

294 Review of decision by Environment Court
  • (1) Where, after any decision has been given by the Environment Court, new and important evidence becomes available or there has been a change in circumstances that in either case might have affected the decision, the Environment Court shall have power to order a rehearing of the proceedings on such terms and conditions as it thinks reasonable.

    (2) Any party may apply to the Environment Court on any of those grounds for a rehearing of the proceedings; and in any such case the Environment Court, after notice to the other parties concerned and after hearing such evidence as it thinks fit, shall determine whether and (if so) on what conditions the proceedings shall be reheard.

    (3) The decision of the Environment Court on any such proceedings shall have the same effect as a decision of the Environment Court on the original proceedings.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) (where they secondly appear) to (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Decisions of Environment Court

  • The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

295 Environment Court decisions are final
  • A decision of the Environment Court under this Act, or another Act, or regulation, on any matter other than an inquiry, is final unless it is reheard under section 294 or appealed under section 299.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

296 No review of decisions unless right of appeal or reference to inquiry exercised
  • If there is a right to refer any matter for inquiry to the Environment Court or to appeal to the Environment Court against a decision of a local authority, consent authority or any person under this Act or under any other Act or regulation—

    • (b) No proceedings seeking a writ of, or in the nature of, mandamus, prohibition, or certiorari, or a declaration or injunction in relation to that decision, may be heard by the High Court—

    unless the right has been exercised by the applicant in the proceedings and the Environment Court has made a decision.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court (where they secondly appear) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

297 Decisions of Environment Court to be in writing
  • Every decision, determination, or order of the Environment Court, unless it is pronounced orally at a sitting of the Environment Court, and every report, recommendation, or determination made by the Environment Court on an inquiry, shall be in writing signed by the member who presided at the hearing or inquiry or by a majority of the members who sat on the hearing or inquiry and shall be authenticated with the seal of the Environment Court.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal and Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

298 Documents judicially noticed
  • The Environment Court shall continue to have a seal, and a document to which the seal of the Environment Court has been affixed shall be judicially noticed.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal and Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

Appeals from Environment Court decisions

  • The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

299 Appeal to High Court on question of law
  • (1) A party to a proceeding before the Environment Court under this Act or any other enactment may appeal on a point of law to the High Court against any decision, report, or recommendation of the Environment Court made in the proceeding.

    (2) The appeal must be made in accordance with the High Court Rules, except to any extent that those rules are inconsistent with sections 300 to 307.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal' pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) (where they secondly appear) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (2) was repealed, as from 7 July 1993, by section 137 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Section 299 was substituted, as from 1 January 2004, by section 48(1) Supreme Court Act 2003 (2003 No 53). See sections 50 to 55 of that Act for the transitional and savings provisions.

300 Notice of appeal
  • (1) An appellant shall file a notice of appeal within 15 working days after the date on which the appellant is notified of the Environment Court 's decision or report and recommendation.

    (2) The appeal shall be filed with the Registrar of the High Court.

    (3) Within the time specified in subsection (1) the appellant shall serve a copy of the notice on the authority whose decision was the subject of the Environment Court 's decision or report and recommendation.

    (4) Before or within 5 working days after the appeal is filed the appellant shall serve a copy of the notice on—

    • (a) Every other party to the proceedings or any person who appeared before the Environment Court; and

    • (b) The Registrar of the Environment Court.

    (5) The notice of appeal shall specify—

    • (a) The decision or report and recommendation, or part of the decision or report and recommendation, appealed against; and

    • (b) The error of law alleged by the appellant; and

    • (c) The question of law to be resolved; and

    • (d) The grounds of appeal with sufficient particularity for the Court and other parties to understand them; and

    • (e) The relief sought.

    (6) The Registrar of the Environment Court shall send a copy of the whole of the decision appealed against to the Registrar of the High Court as soon as reasonably practicable after receiving the notice of appeal.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (2) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 109(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (4) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (5)(d) was amended, as from 2 September 1996, by section 17(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160) by inserting the word ; and.

    Subsection (5)(e) was inserted, as from 2 September 1996, by section 17(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (6) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (6) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 109(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

301 Right to appear and be heard on appeal
  • (1) A party to any proceedings or any person who appeared before the Environment Court, who wishes to appear on an appeal to the High Court shall give notice of intention to appear to—

    • (a) The appellant; and

    • (b) The Registrar of the High Court; and

    • (c) The Registrar of the Environment Court; and

    • (d) When the decision or report and recommendation was made by the Environment Court after an appeal to it, the authority whose decision was appealed.

    (2) The notice to appear under subsection (1) shall be served within 10 working days after the party was served with the notice of appeal.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) (where they secondly appear) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1)(b) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 110 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

302 Parties to the appeal before the High Court
  • (1) The parties to an appeal before the High Court are the appellant and any person who gives notice of intention to appear under section 301.

    (2) The Registrar of the High Court shall ensure that the parties to an appeal before the High Court are served with—

    • (a) Every document which is filed or lodged with the Registrar of the High Court which relates to the appeal; and

    • (b) Notice of the date set down for hearing the appeal.

    Subsection (2)(a) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 111 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

303 Orders of the High Court
  • (1) The High Court may, on application to it or on its own motion, make an order directing the Environment Court to lodge with the Registrar of the High Court any or all of the following things:

    • (a) Anything in the possession of the Environment Court:

    • (b) A report recording, in respect of any matter or issue the Court may specify, any of the findings of fact of the Environment Court which are not set out in its decision or report and recommendation:

    • (c) A report setting out, so far as is reasonably practicable and in respect of any issue or matter the order may specify, any reasons or considerations to which the Environment Court had regard but which are not set out in its decision or report and recommendation.

    (2) An application under subsection (1) shall be made—

    • (a) In the case of the appellant, within 20 working days after the date on which the notice of appeal is lodged; or

    • (b) In the case of any other party to the appeal, within 20 working days after the date of the service on him or her of a copy of the notice of appeal.

    (3) The High Court may make an order under subsection (1) only if it is satisfied that a proper determination of a point of law so requires; and the order may be made subject to such conditions as the High Court thinks fit.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) (where they secondly appear) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 112 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

304 Dismissal of appeal
  • The High Court may dismiss an appeal if—

    • (a) The appellant does not appear at the hearing of the appeal; or

    • (b) The appellant does not proceed with the appeal with due diligence and another party applies to the Court to dismiss the appeal.

305 Additional appeals on points of law
  • (1) When a party to an appeal other than the appellant wishes to contend that the decision or report and recommendation of the Environment Court is in error on other points of law, that party may lodge a notice to that effect with the Registrar of the High Court.

    (2) The notice under subsection (1) shall be lodged within 20 working days of the date on which the respondent is served with a copy of the notice of appeal.

    (3) Sections 299, 300(3) and (4), 303, and 304 apply to a notice lodged under subsection (1) with all necessary modifications.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 113 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

306 Extension of time
  • On the application of a party to an appeal, the High Court may extend any period of time stated in sections 299 to 301, 303, and 305.

307 Date of hearing
  • When a party to an appeal notifies the Registrar of the High Court—

    • (a) That the notice of appeal has been served on all parties to the proceedings; and

    • (b) Either—

      • (i) That no application has been lodged under section 303; or

      • (ii) That any application lodged under section 303 has been complied with—

    the appeal is ready for hearing and the Registrar shall arrange a hearing date as soon as practicable.

    Section 307 was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 114 Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words at Wellington. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

308 Appeals to the Court of Appeal

Part 12
Declarations, enforcement, and ancillary powers

309 Proceedings to be heard by an Environment Judge
  • (1) All proceedings under sections 310 to 319, and 321 to 325 (which relate to declarations, enforcement orders, and abatement notices) shall be heard by an Environment Judge sitting alone or by the Environment Court.

    (2) Proceedings under section 320 (which relates to interim enforcement orders) shall be heard either by an Environment Judge sitting alone or—

    • (a) In the District Court; and

    • (b) Except where otherwise directed by the Chief District Court Judge, by a District Court Judge who is an Environment Judge.

    (3) All proceedings under section 338 (which relates to offences) shall be heard—

    • (a) In the District Court; and

    • (b) Except where otherwise directed by the Chief District Court Judge, by a District Court Judge who is also an Environment Judge.

    (4) This Part does not apply to a recognised customary activity carried out in accordance with section 17A(2).

    (5) However, sections 310 to 313 and sections 330 to 337 apply to the exercise of a recognised customary activity.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (1) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    The words Environment Judge in subsections (1) to (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Judge pursuant to section 6(2)(b) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsections (4) and (5) were inserted, as from 17 January 2005, by section 30 Resource Management (Foreshore and Seabed) Amendment Act 2004 (2004 No 94). See sections 40 to 43 of that Act.

Declarations

310 Scope and effect of declaration
  • A declaration may declare—

    • (a) The existence or extent of any function, power, right, or duty under this Act, including (but, except as expressly provided, without limitation)—

      • (i) Any duty imposed by section 32 (other than any duty in relation to a plan or proposed plan or any provision of a plan or proposed plan); and

      • (ii) Any duty imposed by section 55.

    • (b) whether, contrary to section 62(3), a provision or proposed provision of a regional policy statement—

      • (i) does not, or is not likely to, give effect to a provision or proposed provision of a national policy statement or New Zealand coastal policy statement; or

      • (ii) is, or is likely to be, inconsistent with a water conservation order; or

    • (ba) whether a provision or proposed provision of a regional plan,—

      • (i) contrary to section 67(3), does not, or is not likely to, give effect to a provision or proposed provision of a national policy statement, New Zealand coastal policy statement, or regional policy statement for the region; or

      • (ii) contrary to section 67(4), is, or is likely to be, inconsistent with a water conservation order, any other regional plan for the region, or a determination or reservation of the chief executive of the Ministry of Fisheries made under section 186E of the Fisheries Act 1996; or

    • (bb) whether a provision or proposed provision of a district plan,—

      • (i) contrary to section 75(3), does not, or is not likely to, give effect to a provision or proposed provision of a national policy statement, New Zealand coastal policy statement, or regional policy statement; or

      • (ii) contrary to section 75(4), is, or is likely to be, inconsistent with a water conservation order or a regional plan for any matter specified in section 30(1); or

    • (c) Whether or not an act or omission, or a proposed act or omission, contravenes or is likely to contravene this Act, regulations made under this Act, or a rule in a plan or proposed plan, a requirement for a designation or for a heritage order, or a resource consent; or

    • (d) Whether or not an act or omission, or a proposed act or omission, is a permitted activity, controlled activity, discretionary activity, non-complying activity, or prohibited activity, or breaches section 10 (certain activities protected) or section 20A (certain existing lawful activities allowed); or

    • (e) The point at which the landward boundary of the coastal marine area crosses any river; or

    • (f) Whether or not a territorial authority has made and is continuing to make substantial progress or effort towards giving effect to a designation as required by section 184A; or

    • (g) The matters provided for in section 379 (provisions deemed to be plans or rules in plans).

    • (ga) 

    • (h) any other issue or matter relating to the interpretation, administration, and enforcement of this Act, except for an issue as to whether any of sections 93 to 94C have been, or will be contravened.

    Paragraph (b) was substituted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 82(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (b) was substituted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 115(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraphs (ba) and (bb) were inserted, as from 10 August 2005, by section 115(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87). See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    Paragraph (c) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 82(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by inserting the words , regulations made under this Act, after the word Act. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (d) was amended, as from 1 August 2003, by section 95 Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23) by substituting the expression 20A for the expression 20. See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

    Paragraph (e) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 138(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by adding the word ; or.

    Paragraphs (f) and (g) were inserted, as from 7 July 1993, by section 138(2) Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65).

    Paragraph (h) was inserted, as from 1 August 2003, by section 82(3) Resource Management Amendment Act 2003 (2003 No 23). See sections 109 to 113 of that Act as to the transitional and savings provisions.

311 Application for declaration
  • (1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), any person may at any time apply to the Environment Court in the prescribed form for a declaration.

    (2) No person (other than the consent authority or the Minister) may apply to the Environment Court for a declaration that a consent holder or any other person is contravening any condition of a resource consent or a rule in a plan or proposed plan that requires the holder to adopt the best practicable option to avoid or minimise any adverse effect of the discharge to which the consent or rule relates.

    (3) No person (other than a local authority, consent authority, or the Minister of Conservation) may apply to the Environment Court for a declaration under section 310(e).

    The words Environment Court in subsections (1) to (3) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the words Planning Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Subsection (3) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 139 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words of Conservation.

312 Notification of application
  • (1) The applicant for a declaration shall serve notice of the application in the prescribed form on every person directly affected by the application.

    (2) Every notice required to be served under this section shall be served within 5 working days after the application is made to the Environment Court.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 7 July 1993, by section 140 Resource Management Amendment Act 1993 (1993 No 65) by inserting the words on the Minister and.

    Subsection (1) was amended, as from 10 August 2005, by section 116(1) Resource Management Amendment Act 2005 (2005 No 87) by omitting the words on the Minister and. See sections 131 to 135 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

    The words Environment Court in subsection (2) were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

313 Decision on application
  • After hearing the applicant, and any person served with notice of the application, and any other person who has the right to be represented at proceedings under section 274, who wishes to be heard, the Environment Court may—

    • (a) Make the declaration sought by an application under section 311, with or without modification; or

    • (b) Make any other declaration that it considers necessary or desirable; or

    • (c) Decline to make a declaration.

    The words Environment Court were substituted, as from 2 September 1996, for the word Tribunal pursuant to section 6(2)(a) Resource Management Amendment Act 1996 (1996 No 160).

    Section 313 was amended, as from 17 December 1997, by section 50 Resource Management Amendment Act 1997 (1997 No 104) by inserting the words , and any other person who has the right to be represented at proceedings under section 274,. See section 78 of that Act as to the transitional provisions.

Enforcement orders

314 Scope of enforcement order
  • (1) An enforcement order is an order made under section 319 by the Environment Court that may do any one or more of the following:

    • (a) Require a person to cease, or prohibit a person from commencing, anything done or to be done by or on behalf of that person, that, in the opinion of the Environment Court,—

      • (i) Contravenes or is likely to contravene this Act, any regulations, a rule in a plan, a rule in a proposed plan, a requirement for a designation or for a heritage order, or a resource consent, section 10 (certain existing uses protected), or section 20A (certain existing lawful activities allowed); or

      • (ii) Is or is likely to be noxious, dangerous, offensive, or objectionable to such an extent that it has or is likely to have an adverse effect on the environment:

    • (b) Require a person to do something that, in the opinion of the Environment Court, is necessary in order to—

      • (i) Ensure compliance by or on behalf of that person with this Act, any regulations, a rule in a plan, a rule in a proposed plan, a requirement for a designation or for a heritage order, or a resource consent; or

      • (ii) Avoid, remedy, or mitigate any actual or likely adverse effect on the environment caused by or on behalf of that person:

    • (c) Require a person to remedy or mitigate any adverse effect on the environment caused by or on behalf of that person:

    • (d) Require a person to pay money to or reimburse any other person for any actual and reasonable costs and expenses which that other person has incurred or is likely to incur in avoiding, remedying, or mitigating any adverse effect on the environment, where the person against whom the order is sought fails to comply with—

      • (i) An order under any other paragraph of this subsection; or

      • (ii) An abatement notice; or

      • (iii) A rule in a plan or a proposed plan or a resource consent; or

      • (iv) Any of that person's other obligations under this Act:

    • (da) Require a person to do something that, in the opinion of the Environment Court, is necessary in order to avoid, remedy, or mitigate any actual or likely adverse effect on the environment relating to any land of which the person is the owner or occupier:

    • (e) Change or cancel a resource consent if, in the opinion of the Environment Court, the information made available to the consent authority by the applicant contained inaccuracies relevant to the enforcement order sought which materially influenced the decision to grant the consent:

    • (f) Where the Environment Court determines that any one or more of the requirements of Schedule 1 have not been observed in respect of a policy statement or a plan, do any one or more of the following:

      • (i) Grant a dispensation from the need to comply with those requirements:

      • (ii) Direct compliance with any of those requirements: